PDF

Book 1 - The Dragon Summoner - 10.2

From legends of clal hub - july 22 2026/Legends of Clal - Hub/Book 1 - The Dragon Summoner - 10.2.pdf · 2.0 MB · open the original file
Text pulled from the PDF. Layout and pictures are not shown; open the original to see the real page.

--- page 1 ---

The

Dragon

Summoner

Book

1

of

8

-

Legends

of

Clal

Series

J.

A.

Holladay

Character

Ideas:

1990s

Role

Playing

Games

(Dragon

Warrior

III

or

Final

Fantasy

III)

Plot

Ideas:

Early

2000s

Major

World

Work

Done:

2014

First

completed:

October

6,

2021

Official

Rewrite:

August

19,

2022

Picked

up

again:

May

26,

2025

Plot

rewrite:

July

14,

2025

Full

rewrite

starting

July

21,

2025

Book

1:

The

Dragon

Summoner

Book

2:

The

Twisted

Peak

Book

3:

Skyland’s

Rising

Book

4:

Sands

of

Illusion

Book

5:

Kingdom

of

the

Tides

Book

6:

Wielders

of

the

Dawn

Book

7:

The

Stone

Seed

Book

8:

Book

of

Legends

1

--- page 2 ---

Prologue

“He’s

one

of

them.”

The

thin

man

spoke

as

he

walked

toward

the

others.

“How

do

you

know?”

The

large

man

cut

in.

“I

watched

him

do

it.”

The

thin

man

spoke

again.

The

large

man

stroked

his

chin.

“Under

our

very

noses

this

whole

time,”

he

said

pounding

his

fist

against

his

palm.

A

third

man

leaned

toward

the

large

man.

“But,

is

it

enough?

Will

he

do

our

bidding?”

The

thin

man

chuckled,

“He’ll

have

to

or,”

the

man

pulled

out

his

dagger

and

tossed

it

up

in

to

the

air

then

catching

it

by

the

hilt,

“it

might…get…complicated.”

“For

him,”

the

large

man

spoke,

“not

for

us.”

He

shifted

his

weight,

“because,

this

is

easy

and

he

is

weak.”

A

fourth

man,

with

a

raspy

voice,

spoke

next,

“Or

is

he

weak?

And

is

it

wise

to

assume

his

limitations

are…”

The

large

man

raised

a

fist,

“Not

now.”

The

fourth

man

tensed

his

jaw

and

folded

his

arms

slowly,

eyes

aflame.

“Then,

this

is

it.

This

was

all

we

needed.”

The

large

man

spoke.

He

spun

around.

“It’s

time.”

The

large

man

boomed.

“And…him?

When

do

we

tell…him?”

The

thin

man

spoke.

The

large

man

squinted,

then

turned

to

the

thin

man

“Go

to

the

place

of

the

7

stones

and

inform

him

of

the

finding.

Then

meet

us

in

Reubus

no

later

than

a

day

and

a

half

from

tonight.”

The

thin

man

nodded,

ran

toward

the

darkness,

then

disappeared.

“I

couldn’t

have

planned

this

better

if

I

had

had

all

the

magic

in

Illia.”

The

large

man

said

with

a

slight

smile.

“True.”

The

fourth

man

spoke,

“And,

if

our

plan

succeeds,

that’s

exactly

what

you’ll

have.”

2

--- page 3 ---

Chapter

1:

An

Old

Friend

Clal

burst

through

the

cottage

doorway

carrying

two

large

satchels

over

his

broad

shoulders.

He

threw

them

into

the

cart

loaded

with

barrels,

paused,

then

closed

his

eyes.

He

listened

to

the

breeze

move

through

the

nearby

forest.

It

sounded

like

the

ocean

waves

he

knew

so

well.

He

smiled.

“Yes,”

he

whispered

to

himself

and

nodded.

He

waited

another

moment

then

spun

around.

Tipoeing

past

the

open

doorway

he

broke

into

a

a

sprint

in

the

direction

of

a

patch

of

trees

against

the

mountain

side.

He

weaved

his

way

through,

what

seemed

like,

a

wayward

band

of

aspen

trees

that

has

strayed

from

the

rest

of

the

forest.

Alas,

arriving

at

bank

of

a

small

stream

at

the

base

of

a

mountain.

“Hello

there

Ole’

Crescent

Keep.

Sorry

to

keep

you

waiting.”

He

gave

the

a

boulder

jutting

out

of

the

mountain

dirt

a

hearty

pat.

“It’s

just

that

I

won’t

be

back

for

quite

some

time

and

there

has

been

a

lot

to

manage

lately.”

Clal

looked

up

shielded

his

eyes

from

the

morning

sun.

He

smiled,

then

found

his

footing

on

a

well

worn

path

that

paralleled

the

waterfall

riddled

stream

which

danced

it’s

way

down

the

mountain

side.

This

is

the

path

that

would

lead

him

up

and

over,

then

down

the

other

side

where

the

sand

is

white

and

the

ocean

waves

know

his

name.

He

bounded

up

the

mountain

side

and

stopped

once

he

reached

the

top.

He

looked

down

at

what

was

now

a

miniature

version

of

the

cottage

and

cart

squinting

his

eyes.

Seeing

no

movement

there

Clal

turned

to

the

endless

span

of

blue

and

ran

down

the

path

that

led

to

the

sea.

Gravity

got

the

best

of

him

as

he

ran

and

soon

he

was

taking

great

strides

to

keep

from

tumbling

over.

Narrowly

missing

one

of

the

last

forest

trees,

Clal

lept

onto

the

white

sandy

shore

and

ran

into

the

reaches

of

an

oncoming

wave.

It

was

a

small

wave

at

that

which

only

barely

came

up

to

the

middle

of

his

calf

muscles.

He

rolled

up

his

pant

legs,

took

out

a

small

leather

pouch

and

started

to

pluck

small

pebbles

from

beneath

the

surface

of

the

wet

sand.

He

crouched

down

and

toyed

with

a

sea

crab

for

a

moment

until

he

heard

a

familiar

voice.

“Clal?

Clal,

it’s

time!”

the

voice

of

his

sister

came

trailing

over

Crescent

Keep

Mountain

and

had

found

him,

as

it

always

does.

“Time.”

He

whispered

to

himself

shaking

his

head.

He

leaned

over,

confiscating

three

small

pebbles

from

the

white

sand.

He

poked

them

into

his

bulging

pouch.

He

looked

at

the

sun

and

squinted,

“Time?

A

thief

in

the

night…”

He

threw

his

pouch

up

in

front

of

his

face

then

caught

it.

“…but

this

time,

I’ve

got

the

upper

hand.”

Clal

turned

to

the

sea

waves,

“Farewell

old

friends.

Not

sure

when

we’ll

meet

next.

May

it

be

sooner

than

late.

That’d

be

my

wish.”

Clal

shoved

his

pouch

into

his

pocket

then

ran

up

the

mountain

path

straight

to

the

very

top.

3

--- page 4 ---

Just

as

he

was

about

to

descend

the

other

side,

he

heard

a

loud

crack

and

a

rustle

of

leaves

to

his

left.

Clal

froze

and

looked

out

of

the

corner

of

his

eyes.

“Young

lad.

Stop

right

there.”

A

high

pitched

voice

called

out.

“Why

are

you

in

my

woods?”

“Er…uh…”

Clal

turned

toward

the

voice.

“Well,

because

I

live

in

the

valley

down

their.

I…”

“You

dare

to

cross

these

borders

and

run

among

my

trees

with

no

thought

of

who

is

the

keeper

of

this

forest?”

The

voice

continued.

“Well,

I

never

really

thought

of

it…”

“I

hereby

banish

you

to

the

apple

cart,”

the

voice

commanded,

“which

is

leaving,

even

as

we

speak.

I

sentence

you

to

an

indefinate

span

of

months,

or

years

as

apprentice

to

the

blacksmith

of

a

distant

city.

And

this,

because

of

outrageous

impertinence

and

disrespectful

trespassing

in

my

forest

disturbing

it’s

most

joyous

tranquilities

and

delights.”

The

voice

stopped.

Clal

shook

his

head

as

a

smile

graced

his

countence.

“And

you

shall

be

under

the

custody

of

your

sister,

Ansa,

after

which

you

will

serve

her

endlessly

until

arriving

to

your

apprenticship

destination.”

Clal

leaned

over

toward

the

voice

then

whispered,

“I

bet

I

can

beat

you

there,

oh

fair

and

noble

mistress

of

the

forest

abode.”

He

turned

and

darted

down

the

side

of

Crescent

Keep.

“Now,

really,

Clal,

without

any

warning?”

Ansa

called

after

him

as

she

burst

through

a

cluster

of

bushes

and

ran

after

him.

Despite

her

more

practical

nature,

there

was

a

bond

of

shared

mischief

between

them

that

no

amount

of

seriousness

could

ever

dim.

Clal

reached

the

front

of

the

cottage

first—a

sturdy,

stone-built

home

with

a

thatched

roof

and

ivy

creeping

up

the

walls.

Ansa

collided

into

him

moments

later

which

caused

a

fit

of

laughter.

A

burly

man

with

a

grizzled

beard

and

thin

woman

carrying

two

small

wooden

boxes

exited

the

cottage

and

walked

over

to

Clal

and

Ansa.

“This

year,

Willa

and

I

will

be

staying

behind

seeing

as

Turl,

Gree,

and

Mina

can

manage

without

us.”

Goran

announced

looking

at

Willa

beside

him.

“The

yearly

Advantis

celebrations

will

be

like

any

other

year,

a

marvel

I’m

certain,

except

for

the

two

of

you

and

the

starting

of

your

apprenticeships.”

“Thank

you,

Uncle

Goran,

for

working

that

out

for

us.

We

are

so

very

grateful.”

Ansa

said

putting

her

hand

on

his

shoulder.

“These

are

for

you,”

Willa

stepped

forward,

her

voice

shaking,

“Things

from

your

parents

we’ve

kept

safe

all

these

long

years.”

4

--- page 5 ---

Both

boxes

were

adorned

with

carvings

of

mythical

creatures

and

intertwined

ivy.

“You

should

wait

to

open

these

until

you’re

further

along

in

your

journey.”

Willa

added

looking

at

Goran.

“We

don’t

know

what’s

inside,

but

we

know

that

there

is

something

important

there

for

the

both

of

you.”

Her

voice

almost

whispered

the

last

of

it.

“They’ll

guide

you

in

ways

we

cannot.”

Goran

smiled.

“Stay

true

to

yourselves.

Though,

I

haven’t

any

doubts.

They

say

you

can’t

separate

twins

no

matter

how

far

apart

they

may

wander”

Ansa

and

Clal

exchanged

glances,

a

mix

of

curiosity

and

reverence

passing

between

them

as

they

held

the

wooden

boxes,

Ansa

hugging

her

box

to

her

chest.

Clal

looked

up

into

the

eyes

of

the

only

parents

they’ve

ever

known.

“We’ll

miss

you

both.”

Ansa

said

wiping

her

nose

and

sniffling.

“We’ll

be

sure

to

come

back

and

share

many

stories.”

Clal

smiled.

Then,

the

twins

embraced

their

aunt

and

uncle,

feeling

the

weight

and

wonder

of

what

would

surely

lie

ahead.

They

turned

to

the

cart,

a

sturdy

wooden

vehicle

hitched

to

two

strong

horses,

waved,

both

still

holding

their

wooden

boxes.

“Are

we

set?”

Turl,

the

oldest

of

Goran

and

Willa’s

three

children

said.

Clal

nodded.

“Gree.

Mina.

Hold

tight.

We’re

on

our

way.”

Turl

announced.

He

cracked

the

reigns

and

urged

the

horses

forward.

Gree,

was

sitting

on

the

outside

while

Mina

sat

between

him

and

Turl.

They

were

seated

at

the

bench

and

Clal

and

Ansa

were

in

the

back

of

the

cart.

The

two

youngest,

Gree

and

Mina,

could

barely

contain

their

excitement.

As

the

cart

rolled

away,

the

twins

glanced

back

at

the

cottage.

The

familiar

sight

of

their

home

grew

smaller.

The

time

to

leave

and

move

on

for

them

had

come,

as

it

were,

in

a

single

day.

And

now,

Clal

felt

as

if

he

was

being

swept

away

from

a

life

he

had

once

grown

to

love

so

much.

The

new

path

ahead

was

unknown,

but

Clal

faced

it

with

a

sense

of

adventure,

as

with

all

new

things.

Clal

tucked

away

the

cherished

gift

from

the

parents

he

had

neither

seen

before

or

knew

whether

they

live

now.

Then

he

looked

back

at

the

cottage

now

far

down

the

dirt

road

that

cut

through

the

thick

forest.

Ansa

looked

up

at

Clal

and

reached

out

to

put

her

hand

on

his.

As

they

turned

a

corner,

their

home

vanished

from

view,

leaving

behind

a

landscape

filled

with

tall

aspen

trees

and

a

world

of

possibilities,

the

unspoken

promise

of

a

journey

that

now

awaited

them.

As

the

cart

rattled

along

the

path,

the

countryside

unfurled

around

them—forests

of

white

aspen

bark

and

tall

pine,

fields

of

golden

wheat

swaying

in

the

breeze,

clusters

of

wildflowers

dotting

5

--- page 6 ---

the

roadside.

Clal

kept

his

eyes

on

the

road

passing

under

their

dangling

feet,

but

he

couldn't

help

but

wonder

what

was

in

his

wooden

box.

Ansa

leaned

toward

Clal

and

whispered.

“I’ve

been

thinking,

Clal,”

she

wrapped

her

arm

around

Clal’s,

“what

if

Gwynn

doesn’t

like

the

way

I

sew?

Or,

what

if

I

talk

too

much?

And,

what

if...”

“What

if

you

absolutely

amaze

her

with

how

fast

you

learn.”

Clal

said,

“What

if

she

adores

you

before

the

first

week

is

over.”

Clal

winked,

paused,

then

leaned

forward

whispering.

“What

if

after

a

month

she

says,

‘How

ever

did

I

get

along

without

my

Ansa?’”

Clal

laughed.

Ansa

scowled

then

shrugged

Clal

with

her

shoulder.

“You

make

fun,

Clal.”

Clal

chuckled,

“I

do

not.

Everything

I

just

said

will

come

true

and

you

know

it.”

Ansa

allowed

a

slight

smile

to

grace

her

lips.

“You

really

think

so?”

Clal

nodded

then

plucked

a

leaf

from

a

nearby

tree

passing

by

and

blowing

it

from

his

palm

in

Ansa’s

direction,

then

smiled.

“I’m

sure

you’ll

quickly

be

a

favorite

among

the

blacksmith’s

customers.”

Ansa

smiled.

“Is

it

true

that

Talon

is

the

very

best

blacksmith

in

all

of

Illia?”

“Yes.”

Clal’s

tone

become

more

subdued.

The

pit

in

his

stomach

returned

as

he

thought

about

his

new

path.

He

looked

down

at

his

hands

and

wondered

if

he

was

strong

enough

and

how

hard

it

would

really

be.

He

looked

up

into

the

forest

moving

by

and

squinted

balling

his

fist

and

setting

it

on

the

wall

of

the

cart.

Ansa

put

her

hand

on

his

shoulder.

“I

know

it’s

all

new

and

we

don’t

know

how

things

will

fair,

but

I

believe

in

you

too

Clal.”

Clal

placed

his

hand

on

hers

without

looking

and

squeezed

her

fingers.

“Thanks

sis.”

Clal

had

always

wanted

to

be

part

of

adventures

in

one

way

or

another.

Now,

he

would

be

forging

swords,

axes,

all

kinds

of

weapons

for

the

castle

men

and

others

who

wish

to

pay

the

high

price

that

Tallon

exacted

for

his

wares.

It

was

as

if

Clal’s

very

childhood

dreams

were

being

realized

and

he

almost

couldn’t

wait

the

day

and

a

half

to

get

there.

Clal

and

Ansa

remained

silent

for

a

long

time,

their

bodies

moving

with

the

sway

of

the

cart

as

it

jostled

over

uneven

ground.

The

aspen

trees

waved

at

them

as

they

traveled

through

the

forest.

The

autumn

breeze

carried

with

it

the

scent

of

vegetation

in

full

bloom.

The

forest

was

bustling

with

the

sounds

of

nature;

crickets,

birds,

and

the

wind

in

the

leaves.

Clal

was

abruptly

shaken

from

his

daze

thinking

about

future

days

ahead.

He

just

realized

that

this

was

where

they

usually

turned

into

the

woods

from

the

road

when

visiting

Clal’s

friend,

Ruth.

“Ansa,

this

must

be

the

place

where...”

Clal

and

peered

into

the

forest,

“Wait.”

He

stood

up,

almost

losing

his

balance

as

the

cart

rolled

over

the

uneven

road.

He

walked

to

the

side

of

the

cart

then

gasped.

“Hey!

Hey!”

he

yelled,

waving.

“Ansa,

look.”

Ansa

sat

up,

“Rythe.

Yes.”

She

jumped

up

to

her

feet,

“Turl,

stop

the

cart.

We

have

a

new

visitor.

It’s

Rythe.”

In

the

distance

a

young

lad

with

dark

brown

hair

and

a

pack

on

his

side

was

bobbing

up

and

down

waving

his

arms,

his

voice

barely

audible.

Then

faintly

they

all

heard

Rythe

calling

out,

“Clal!

Clal!”

Turl

stopped

the

cart

and

they

waited

for

Rythe

to

arrive.

Rythe’s

figure

shot

from

the

forest

to

the

road

where

Rythe

failed

to

communicate

any

words

as

he

gasped

in

great

gulps

of

air.

He

leaned

against

the

cart

for

a

span

then

began.

“Clal,

Ansa,

how

fortunate

I

am

to

have

caught

you.”

He

gasped

another

gulp

of

air

with

one

hand

on

the

cart

and

the

other

on

his

chest.

“Turl,

thank

you

for

stopping,

by

the

way.”

Rythe

smiled.

6

--- page 7 ---

Turl

smiled

back.

One

of

the

horses

whinnied.

“Don’t

suppose

you

have

room

for

another

passenger,

do

you?”

“I

don’t

see

why

not.”

Clal

said.

“We’re

stopping

at

Eldan

Vyum.”

Rythe

walked

over

to

Turl.

“Mind

if

I

ride

along?”

“Not

at

all,

Rythe.

You’re

practically

one

of

the

family,

or

at

least

it

seemed

in

times

past.”

Turl

smiled

and

pointed

with

his

thumb

for

Rythe

to

climb

on.

“Hello

Gree,

Mina.”

Rythe

said

as

he

ran

to

the

back

of

the

cart

and

climbed

in

as

Clal

helped

him

up.”

“Thank

you.”

Rythe

said,

tossing

his

pack

onto

the

cart

sitting

beside

Clal.

Clal

clapped

Rythe

on

the

back.

“I

wasn’t

sure

when

I’d

ever

see

you

again.”

Clal

smiled,

“It’s

been...”

“...too

long,

friend.”

Rythe

said

with

a

smile.

“What’s

the

news

with

you

two?”

he

said,

settling

back

against

his

pack,

folding

his

arms

and

stretching

his

crossed

legs

out.

“You’re

heading

in

to

market

to

sell

apples

like

every

other

year?”

“We

are

going

to

Eldan

Vyum

for

six

months

to

learn

a

new

trade,”

Clal

started.

“I’ve

been

invited

as

an

apprentice

to

a

blacksmith

that

my

father

knew.”

“That’s

a

high

honor,

Clal.”

Rythe

said

with

raised

eyebrows.

Clal

nodded,

“To

think,

making

swords

and

armor

for

the

finest

men

who

walk

this

land.”

“Nails

and

locks,

furniture

and

horseshoes

too.”

Rythe

added.

“It’s

an

important

job.”

Rythe

turned

to

Ansa,

“And

you,

Ansa?

What

lies

in

store

for

you

in

Eldan

Vyum?”

She

hesitated,

“Well,

mending

and

sewing

clothes.”

She

smiled

only

slightly.

“That’s

it,

just

a

clothes

shop.”

“I

see,”

Rythe

said

hesitating,

“...which...”

he

leaned

forward,

“...means

that

you’ll

be

crafting

enchanting

dresses

for

royal

ladies

while

Clal

is

pounding

out

iron

swords

for

epic

battles.”

He

smiled

a

wide

smile.

“Who

could

ask

for

a

more

exciting

way

to

end

the

year?”

Clal

had

never

thought

of

their

apprenticeships

in

quite

that

way.

It

was

just

what

Ansa

had

needed

and

Rythe’s

presentation

of

their

future

appointed

stations

even

brightened

Clal’s

spirits.

“It

sounds

like

you

two

are

off

to

new

adventures.”

Rythe

concluded.

“Which

blacksmith

are

you

going

to

work

with?”

Rythe

leaned

closer

to

Clal.

“I

think

there

are

three

in

the

city.”

“Yes,”

Ansa

agreed.

“Perhaps

we

are

after

all.”

She

smiled.

“Talon.”

Clal

said.

“The

one

that

is

contracted

with

the

King.”

Rythe’s

demeanor

immediately

changed.

He’s

heard

that

name

before.

Rythe

looked

down

for

a

moment

then

recomposed

himself

with

a

inhale

and

a

smile.

“Rythe?

What

brings

you

to

Eldan

Vyum?”

Clal

said,

head

cocked

with

squinted

eyes.

“The

Adventus

and

the

Examinations,”

Rythe

said,

“I

turned

seventeen

three

and

a

half

months

ago.”

“I

remember

the

year

Turl

went,”

Ansa

said,

“he

had

some

interesting

stories

to

tell

when

he

came

home.”

“It’s

a

tradition

that’s

been

around

since

before

the

oldest

man’s

great

grandfather's

time.”

Rythe

said,

“Some

say

no

one

knows

when

it

all

began.

But

I

hear

that

every

year

they

rehearse

the

reason

why

and

conduct

an

examination

because

of

it.”

As

Rythe

was

speaking

he

also

continued

to

think

about

Turl,

the

blacksmith.

Something

was

formulating

in

his

mind.

“What

kind

of

examination?”

Ansa

said.

“To

see

if

one

of

the

sons

of

Illia

is

the

chosen

one,”Rythe

said.

“The

chosen

one?”

Clal

said.

“For

what?”

“Well,

some

believe

that

the

evil

in

Illia

will

reach

a

tipping

point,

that

a

hero

will

need

to

lead

the

people

to

overthrow

an

ensuing

threat.”

“And

what

do

they

do

to

examine

you?

Turl

never

talked

much

about

it.”

Ansa

said.

“How

could

someone

possibly

find

out

who

the

chosen

one

is?”

Clal

said,

puzzled.

“How

would

that

work?”

7

--- page 8 ---

“That

too

I

don’t

know

much

about.

I’ll

surely

find

that

out

soon

enough,”

Rythe

smiled.

“Well,

tomorrow,

to

be

exact.”

Rythe’s

demeanor

changed

again.

Rythe

began

to

feel

overshadowed.

A

memory

kept

haunting

him

as

he

thought

about

the

blacksmith

once

again.

They

were

silent

for

a

time,

Clal

was

still

trying

to

solve

the

riddle

of

how

the

chosen

one

was

to

be

discovered.

His

thoughts

turned

to

Rythe

and

how

they

used

to

meet

up

and

spend

so

much

time

together.

Then

Clal

turned

to

Rythe

and

said,

“It’s

been

almost

two

years

since

we’ve

spoken.

Tell

us,”

Clal

smiled,

“where

have

you

been?

We

used

to

gallivant

all

over

the

countryside

together.”

“Right.”

Rythe

said

quietly.

Smile

now

gone.

“We

did.”

Ansa

was

also

watching

Rythe.

She

wondered

if

he

was

hurt

by

the

look

on

his

face.

“Rythe?

What’s

wrong?

Are

you

feeling

okay?”

She

placed

her

hand

on

his

arm.

Rythe

looked

up

at

her.

“No.

I,

mean,

sure.

I’m

fine.”

He

said.

Rythe

looked

down

at

his

hands

as

he

picked

at

his

fingernails

for

a

moment.

Then,

he

breathed

in

and

sighed,

“I’ve

been...around,”

he

said,

“just

staying

closer

to

home.”

“Clal,

I

meant

to

stop

by

a

while

back.”

Rythe

said

continuing

to

look

at

his

hands

then

brushing

one

hand

through

his

curly

brown

locks.

“I’ve

taken

trips

to

the

sea

and

have

visited

the

Eastern

shores

too.”

He

looked

up

at

the

sky

and

squinted,

“And...there

was

a

visit

from

my

aunt,

hunting

season,

we

cleared

another

section

of

our

land

for

farming.

That

was

a

chore.”

Rythe

was

struggling

to

come

up

with

something

interesting.

“Rythe,”

Clal

said,

“you

don’t

sound

like

yourself.

I

don’t

know

what

it

is

but

you’ve

changed.

What’s

going

on?”

Rythe’s

face

turned

pale

for

a

moment.

He

started

to

shake

his

head

slowly.

He

looked

up

at

Clal

then

to

Ansa.

His

gaze

turned

to

the

open

valley

they

were

passing

through,

sun

rays

poking

through

clouds

that

were

scattered

across

the

blue

sky.

Then

his

head

froze

as

he

looked

in

the

direction

of

the

north.

Clal

knew

that

his

friend

was

troubled.

“Rythe?”

Ansa

said

finally

breaking

the

silence.

Rythe

jumped

then

looked

at

Clal

and

Ansa

again.

“Okay.

Okay.

I

will

tell

you.”

He

adjusted

himself

in

the

cart,

shifting

his

weight

and

leaning

forward.

They

all

followed

his

lead

and

huddled

together.

“I

will

only

tell

you

because

you

ask,”

Rythe

began

to

say

slowly,

“and

only

because

I

know

you

will

keep

what

I’m

about

to

tell

you…”

Rythe

leaned

even

closer,

“…with

utmost

secrecy.”

Clal

and

Ansa

both

looked

at

each

other

then

back

at

Rythe

and

whispered

in

unison,

“We’ll

keep

it

secret.”

“Good.

Okay.”

Rythe

breathed

a

long

breath

in

and

a

long

breath

out.

Then

turned

to

Clal.

“Yes,

Clal,

you

are

right,”

Rythe

continued,

“I

have

stayed

away

these

past

several

months.

I’ve

been

hiding.

I’ve

become

a

recluse

of

sorts.”

“Hiding?

Why

have

you…”

Clal’s

voice

faded

away

as

Ansa

gently

touched

his

arm.

“And

for

that,

I

am

truly

sorry.”

Rythe

said,

tightening

his

lips.

“For

the

missed

adventures

we

could

have

had.”

Rythe

paused

and

shook

his

head,

then

leaned

in

closer,

“Earlier

this

year

I

took

a

trip

to

the

North.”

He

was

struggling

to

say

the

words

as

if

his

mouth

didn’t

work

right.

Rythe

pointed

north.

“It

was

just

me,

through

the

woods,

though

I

took

the

plain

road

most

of

the

way.

Mother

and

I

had

agreed

that

we

needed

a

new

ox

to

pull

the

plow.

Migg

was

getting

too

old

and

wouldn’t

be

useful

to

us

for

next

year’s

farm

work.”

The

distant

look

in

Rythe’s

eyes

returned

as

he

looked

out

into

the

woods

gathering

his

thoughts.

Rythe

jumped

slightly

then

squinting

his

eyes,

looking

like

he

was

in

a

sudden

fit

of

pain,

but

that

disappeared

as

quickly

as

he

had

started.

8

--- page 9 ---

“It

was

on

the

second

day,

just

a

half

a

day’s

walk,

that

I

was

walking

along

the

road

in

plain

sight.

I

had

just

passed

an

apple

tree

and

had

plucked

from

its

branches

one

of

the

biggest

apples

I

had

ever

seen.

I

thought

of

you

right

then,

Clal,

I

want

you

to

know.”

Rythe

chuckled.

“No

apple

could

taste

as

good

as

yours,

you

know.”

His

smile

faded

away.

“I

was

eating

that

apple,

walking

down

the

wide

road

when

I

heard

thundering

behind

me.

Normally,

I

would

watch

whomever

was

on

horseback,

move

out

of

their

way,

then

continue

on

my

way.

But

not

this

time.”

Rythe

shook

his

head,

“No,

this

time

I

felt

a

fear

that

I

had

never

felt

before.

The

moment

I

heard

their

horse’s

thundering

hooves,

I

knew

that

some

great

darkness

was

upon

me

and

it

was

approaching

fast.”

Ansa

slid

closer

to

Clal

and

clutched

his

arm.

“And,

so

I

immediately

hid

as

fast

as

I

could,”

Rythe’s

voice

got

quieter,

“behind

some

nearby

bushes.

In

the

process

I

dropped

my

apple.

I

had

only

taken

a

few

bites.”

“They

appeared

in

the

distance

almost

as

soon

as

I

left

the

road.

I

watched

them

approach

and

thought

that

I

could

endure

their

passing

and

be

on

my

way.

But

to

my

great

alarm,”

Rythe

paused,

“the

large

rider

in

front

silently

lifted

his

fist

in

the

air

and

the

riders

slowed

and

stopped

right

in

front

of

where

I

had

found

cover.”

“There

were

three

riders

in

dark

clothing.

Two

of

them

dismounted.

I

froze,

barely

breathing.”

Rythe

paused.

“It

was

hard

to

take

it

all

in

really.”

Rythe

continued.

“Just

moments

ago

I

had

been

enjoying

my

apple,

walking

along

the

road,

thinking

about

some

of

the

best

things

in

life.

Truly

wondering

what

this

new

ox

would

even

look

like.

I’m

kind

of

fond

of

animals,

well,

most

animals.”

Rythe’s

voice

spoke

the

following

words

even

softer.

"But

now,

I

feared

for

my

safety,

my

future,

my

very

life,

but

not

understanding

why.”

By

this

time

Ansa

seemed

to

have

melted

into

Clal.

She

realized,

however,

that

she

was

acting

less

like

a

sixteen

year

old

woman

and

more

like

a

juvenile

girl.

And

so,

she

straightened

up

her

back

and

smiled

slightly

even

though

her

muscles

were

tense

and

she

would

be

content

not

to

hear

how

Ryth’s

story

would

end.

“They

were

all

searching

the

surroundings”

Rythe

continued,

“looking

here

and

there,

like

the

skill

of

a

hunter,

I

recognized

it.

The

rider

who

seemed

to

be

the

leader,

the

largest

one,

was

standing

closest

to

me.

He

searched

the

ground,

spotted

my

apple,

then

picked

it

up.”

“‘What

is

it?

Must

we

delay?’

one

of

the

riders

still

on

their

horses

said.”

“‘Quiet,’

said

the

leader.

‘There’s

someone

here...and

they

think

to

hide

from

us.’”

Rythe

stopped

speaking

as

his

head

slowly

shook

back

and

forth.

He

looked

deep

into

Clal’s

eyes

then

into

Ansa’s.

“No…these

men

were

no

ordinary

men.”

He

continued

to

shake

his

head.

“I

wanted

to

crawl

into

a

hole,

disappear.

The

feeling

that

I

felt

while

in

their

presence

forced

the

most

terrible

thoughts

into

my

mind

and

heart.”

“Then

the

large

one

spoke

again.

‘See

here,’

he

said,

pointing

to

the

ground.

‘These

tracks

are

fresh.

And

this

apple

here,

not

five

minutes

ago

it

was

plucked

from

that

tree

over

there.

A

few

bites

and

abandoned

on

account

of

our

arrival.’”

“‘A

pity,’

another

rider

said.

‘It

looks

like

a

good

one.’”

“Then

the

leader

took

the

apple

in

his

massive

hand

and

crushed

it

in

his

grasp.

He

looked

in

my

direction

and

started

to

inch

his

way

toward

me

with

the

other

one

close

behind.

The

third

one

on

horse

back

dismounted.”

Rythe’s

face

became

pale.

Drops

of

sweat

were

beginning

to

form

on

his

forehead.

Ansa

noticed

this

and

felt

a

rush

of

sadness

pass

over

her.

“I

wondered

why

three

men

would

pay

attention

to

and

even

torment

one

who

was

alone

almost

in

the

dark

of

night

in

the

middle

of

the

forest.”

Rythe

clenched

his

fist,

head

shaking

faster

now

as

9

--- page 10 ---

he

hit

his

palm

with

his

fist.

“I

soon

found

out

the

answer

to

the

riddle.”

Rythe

was

talking

faster

now.

“They

had

come

behind

and

were

headed

north

also

and

had

seen

my

tracks

for

miles,

I

was

sure

of

that.

And

when

the

tracks

left

the

road,

I’m

guessing

it

was

only

because

I

heard

them

and

could

not

be

far,

they

probably

guessed.”

“‘We

know

you

are

here,’

the

large

one

said,

‘and

we

would

have

you

show

yourself.’”

“The

other

dismounted

rider

walked

over

to

a

rider

on

horseback

and

whispered

something

to

him.

The

other

two

now

striding

next

to

the

leader

and

I

found

no

comfort

in

staying

hidden

any

longer.”

Rythe

looked

up

at

them

with

a

stone

look

on

his

face.

“There

was

no

use.”

He

said

with

an

empty

and

distant

voice.

“And

so

I

did

what

I

thought

would

be

the

only

reasonable

option

if

I

wanted

to

save

my

skin,”

Rythe

leaned

back

and

threw

his

hands

up

in

the

air,

“I

leapt

out

of

my

hiding

place

and

ran.”

“I

jumped

over

bushes

and

darted

past

trees.

Clal,

you

know

how

fast

I

am?!”

Rythe

added.

“But

it

wasn’t

fast

enough.

I

figured

they

wanted

money

or

information,

but

I

didn’t

know

exactly.”

Rythe’s

said,

“I

didn’t

have

either

and,

you

know

me,

I

wasn’t

about

to

give

them

anything,

those

sniveling

thieves.”

“I

must

have

only

taken

ten

strides

when

I

was

hit

from

behind

and

tackled

to

the

ground

by

one

of

them.

It

was

like

he

had

jumped

from

a

tree

the

way

he

collided

into

me.”

Rythe

looked

up

remembering

the

details,

“He

wasn’t

behind

me,

it

was

as

if

he

had

been

in

front

of

me,

but

that’s

not

possible.”

Clal

looked

at

Ansa

then

back

at

Rythe.

”It

was

one

of

them

on

pinning

me

to

the

ground

while

the

other

two

ran

to

where

I

was

being

held.”

“Why

are

you

telling

us

this,

Rythe?”

Ansa

said,

shaking,

“This

isn’t

one

of

your

tall

tales?”

“No.

Sadly,

it

is

not,

though

I

wish

it

were.”

Rythe

had

that

distant

look

in

his

eyes

again.

He

looked

at

Clal

and

Ansa

then

said,

“I

tell

you

this

because

this

is

a

riddle

half

solved,

and

of

all

of

the

people

I

know,

you

two

are

fit

to

help

me

solve

it.”

Rythe

sighed,

“I

never

intended

to

tell

a

soul.

But

you

asked

why

I

have

not

been

around,

and

I

feel

you

ought

to

hear

the

truth,

especially

since

you

mentioned

Talon.”

“Talon?”

Clal

said.

“Was

he

there?”

“No.”

Rythe

said,

“I’ll

get

to

that

part.”

Rythe

leaned

back

close

to

the

twins,

“With

three

of

the

men

pressing

in

I

couldn’t

think

of

anything

to

do

so

I

said,

‘Hello

friends.

It’s

a

beautiful

night.

Care

to

join

me

in

a

stroll?’”

“I

should

have

kept

quiet

because

I

was

shoved

to

the

ground

with

an

incredible

force.

But,

I

continued,

‘Now

really,

this

is

no

way

to

treat

a

complete

stranger,

or

anyone

for

that

matter.

The

name’s

Riggin.

How

can

I

be

of

service?’

That

didn’t

work

either.

It

just

made

things

worse

when

I

found

a

new

pain

in

my

ribs.”

“‘All

we

want

to

do

is

ask

you

a

few

questions...’

the

large

one

said’”

“‘...and

that

shiny

dagger

dangling

from

your

side,

I’d

like

that

too,’

another

one

said”

“‘...then

we’ll

leave

you

to

your

journey,’

the

large

one

said.”

“‘No,’

I

said.”

“You

told

them

no?”

Ansa

said.

“Yes.”

Rythe

folded

his

arms

and

nodded.

"I

wasn’t

about

to

let

them

take

anything

from

me

without

a

fight.”

“But

they

could

have

killed

you.”

Clal

said.

Rythe

paused

and

looked

into

Clal’s

eyes,

“I

felt

something

strange,

right

at

that

moment,

something

that

gave

me

the

strength

to

know

that

what

I

wanted

to

do

would

work

out

some

how.”

“‘No,’

I

said,

‘you

can’t

have

anything.

I’ll

be

answering

no

questions...and

this

dagger

was

left

to

me

by

my

father.

It

means

a

great

deal

to

me.’

Then

I

pulled

away

from

the

rider

who

was

10

--- page 11 ---

holding

me

and

yelled,

‘Why

would

you

chase

me

and

hurt

me

when

I

did

nothing

to

you?!

Cowards

prey

on

the

innocent.

There

are

three

of

you

and

one

of

me...’

I

said”

“I

was

shoved

again

but

that

time

I

shoved

back.

Then,

they

closed

in

on

me

inching

forward

like

before.”

“‘This

young

lad

here,

he

thinks

he’s

brave.’

The

leader

said,

then

continued,

‘First

I

thought

to

find

some

sport,

but

here

we’ve

found

the

budding

hero

of

Illia.’

He

laughed

a

cruel

and

wicked

laugh.

’It’s

clear

to

me

what

we

should

do

with

one

who

thinks

to

grow

so

brave.’”

“‘Do

you

not

know

with

whom

you

are

in

the

presence

of?’

the

one

holding

me

hissed.”

“‘Yes,’

I

said,

‘I

do’.

I

felt

as

if

these

were

men

whose

hearts

were

truly

black,

and

so

I

said

these

words

to

them.”

Clal

and

Ansa

leaned

in.

“‘You

were

men

who

were

once

noble

and

great,

but

who

embraced

the

evils

of

this

world

and

now

are

servants

to

it,’

then

I

added,

‘slaves,

you

are.’”

Rythe

chuckled,

“Then

I

spat

in

the

face

of

their

leader.”

“Rythe,

that

doesn’t

sound

like

you?”

Clal

said.

“Clal,

I

felt

something

there,

like

I

was

bigger

than

myself

somehow.”

Rythe

smiled

then

shivered

slightly,

“It

was

exciting

and

frightening

all

at

once.”

“Immediately

one

of

them

said,

‘Strike

him

down.’

The

rider

holding

me

released

his

grip,

stood

and

drew

his

sword

all

in

one

movement

then

thrust

it

towards

me.”

Rythe

leaned

in

again

and

the

twins

did

too.

“And

here’s

what

happened

next.”

“I

hadn’t

noticed

but

we

were

on

the

banks

of

a

river,

just

a

few

feet

away

from

the

water.

At

that

moment

the

river

began

to

glow,

a

light

deep

beneath

the

surface

started

growing

brighter

and

brighter,

though

the

river

was

shallow.

The

light

eventually

illuminating

the

entire

forest,

like

it

was

day.”

Rythe’s

smile

had

returned.

“The

three

riders

paused,

stunned

by

the

phenomenon.”

“‘Renthar,’

my

attacker,

yelled

out,

‘what

is

this?’”

“‘I...uh...’”

Renthar

said,

then

looked

at

the

third

rider,

“‘Imforo!’

He

said,

‘Lower

your

sword.’”

“I

ran

towards

the

water.

I

was

surprised

that

the

men

didn’t

follow.

I

felt

free

from

their

evil

intentions

for

a

moment.”

“‘It

seems

as

if

we’ve

mettled

with

the

wrong

lad

tonight.’

Renthar

said”

“Then,

they

slowly

walked

toward

their

steads,

all

three

of

them

keeping

their

eyes

fixed

in

the

direction

of

the

light.

They

mounted,

cracked

their

reins

and

disappeared

into

the

forest

shadows.”

Rythe

said.

“When

they

had

gone,

I

waited

and

watched

the

light

within

the

river

begin

to

fade.”

Rythe’s

voice

was

quiet.

“I

knelt

down

on

that

river

bank

and

spoke

to

the

kind

water

that

had

saved

me

in

that

moment.

My

tears

were

flowing

freely

as

I

had

at

one

moment

staring

into

death’s

face,

and

at

the

next

moment,

had

been

wrapped

in

the

most

exquisit

feelings

of

safety

and

peace.”

“‘Thank

you,’

I

said,

kneeling

down

close

to

the

water’s

surface.

’I

will

repay

you

somehow,

someday.

Thank

you.’”

“I

ran

all

night.

And

though

I

knew

somehow

the

keeper

of

the

light

in

the

river

was

still

with

me,

I

wrestled

with

the

fear

of

the

encounter.”

Rythe

shook

his

head.

“I

didn’t

continue

north

but

I

retraced

my

steps,

this

time

through

the

forest.

I

cut

much

time

off

my

journey

and

soon,

mid-day

the

next

day

I

collapsed

on

the

front

steps

of

my

home.

Luckily

my

mother

was

still

sleeping

or

else

she

would

have

been

worried.

When

she

awoke,

I

simply

told

her

that

I

was

unable

to

get

an

ox

and

returned

home

as

fast

as

I

could.”

Rythe

held

up

two

fingers,

“For

the

next

three

weeks

of

half-sleepless

nights,

I

had

only

two

questions

in

my

mind,

who

were

those

men,

and

why

did

that

river

shine

its

light

when

I

needed

it

the

most?”

“I

found

out

a

half

answer

to

the

first

question

only

a

few

weeks

later

when

I

went

to

Eldan

to

finally

buy

an

ox.”

Rythe

said.

“They

are

known

to

some

as”

then

he

leaned

in

and

whispered,

“...the

RISHK.”

Turl

turned

and

looked

behind

him.

“What

are

you

three

up

to

back

there?”

He

said.

11

--- page 12 ---

The

three

of

them

jumped

in

surprise.

Turl

laughed

and

wore

a

wide

smile,

“Telling

tall

tales,

eh?”

“Rythe

is

always

good

for

a

story.”

Clal

said.

Clal

was

still

captivated

by

the

story

Rythe

just

told

them.

It

was

mysterious.

Clal

knew

every

bit

of

it

was

true.

“I

believe

it

will

be

time

to

rest

our

horses

for

the

night.”

Turl

said.

“There’s

a

stream

just

up

ahead,

about

a

mile

or

two.

We’ll

stop

there

for

the

night,

set

up

camp

after

we

water

the

horses,

if

that’s

all

right

with

you

lot.”

“Is

anyone

hungry?”

Gree

asked,

turning

around.

“I

know

I

am.”

“I

have

some

bread

and

cheese…”

Mina

announced.

“Me,”

Ansa

stood

up

then

walked

over

to

the

front

of

the

cart

leaning

over

a

barrel.

Ansa’s

head

was

hanging

and

she

was

breathing

hard.

Mina

handed

her

some

cheese

and

bread.

Ansa

stroked

Mina’s

blond

hair,

turned,

then

sat

back

down

Clal

passing

out

the

food

to

the

others.

Rythe

held

out

his

hand.

“Thank

you

Ansa,”

He

said

smiling.

Ansa’s

cheeks

showed

a

hint

of

red

as

she

smiled

back.

“Wouldn’t

it

be

great

to

be

able

to

stop

men

like

the

ones

you

described,

stop

them

from

causing

trouble?”

Clal

said.

“I

fear

their

work

runs

deep.”

Rythe

said.

“My

thoughts

exactly”

Rythe

turned

to

Ansa

who

looked

back

at

Clal.

“So

the

RISHK

you

say?”

Clal

said,

confirming

what

he

remembered

about

their

name.

“Yes,”

Rythe

replied,

“that

is

their

name.

They’re

some

kind

of

clan.”

“And

if

they’ve

given

themselves

a

name

they

must

have

a

purpose,”

Clal

concluded.

“Right,”

Rythe

said.

“They

must,

and

that’s

what

I

thought.”

Rythe

smiled,

“So

I

had

to

find

out.”

Ansa

shook

her

head.

“You

mean

there’s

more?”

Her

face

looked

as

if

she

had

just

swallowed

some

moldy

cheese.

“I

mentioned

that

I

traveled

to

Eldan

Vyum

a

few

weeks

later,”

Rythe

continued,

leaning

in

again

and

speaking

quietly.

“It

took

me

that

long

to

find

my

courage

to

venture

out

on

my

own.”

Rythe

stared

out

again

into

the

forest,

which

was

now

growing

dark,

the

sun

having

melted

into

the

horizon.

“I

must

have

replayed

the

scene

a

thousand

times

since

that

day.”

Rythe

returned

his

gaze

to

the

twins.

"I

did

muster

up

my

courage

to

make

a

journey

to

the

eldest

city,

Eldan

Vyum.

I

found

where

they

sold

oxen,

which

was

what

I

was

in

need

of

like

before.

I

purchased

the

animal

and

told

the

merchant

that

I

would

return

in

the

morning

to

take

the

animal

home

with

me.”

“I

asked

him

where

the

closest

inn

was

to

which

he

directed

me

and

I

was

soon

at

the

inn

paying

for

a

room

and

a

hot

meal.

I

sat

down

at

a

table

in

the

corner

and

was

enjoying

some

long

needed

food

and

drink.

Then

a

group

of

men

at

a

neighboring

table

who

were

boisterous

and

beginning

to

make

much

noise

started

livening

up

the

atmosphere.

One

of

them

stood

on

his

feet,

wobbling

and

spoke.”

“‘He

was

large

and

rode

a

tall

stead.’

He

burst

out,

holding

his

hand

out

high

to

the

height

of

an

imaginary

horse,

kind

of

wobbling

back

and

forth.”

“‘Sit

down

you

old

fool.’

One

of

the

other

men

laughed,

'No

storytelling

for

you

today.’

They

all

burst

out

in

a

thunderous

storm

of

laughter.”

“But

the

man

continued,

‘I’d

never

seen

him

or

any

of

his

kind

before.’

The

man

continued

slowly

sitting

down

in

his

chair.

‘He

told

me

he

had

just

come

from

the

North

and

that

he

and

his

comrades

needed

me

to

forge

him

some

weapons

as

quickly

as

they

could

be

pounded

and

proved.’”

Clal

gasped,

“Talon,

the

Blacksmith.”

“Yes,

it

must

have

been,”

Rythe

agreed.

12

--- page 13 ---

“Then

the

old

man

told

those

around

him

that

he

kindly

told

the

man

that

he

would

not

be

available

for

three

months

as

he

was

behind

schedule

with

requests

for

tools

and

horseshoes

and

some

swords

for

the

king,

to

name

a

few,

and

that

he

had

no

time

for

his

request.

Clal

wondered

if

this

was

why

Talon

needed

an

apprentice

to

help

with

the

overload

of

work.

“Then

Talon

said

that

the

horseman

pulled

something

from

his

saddle

pack,”

Rythe

continued,

“and

threw

it

toward

Talon.

He

said

it

was

a

sack

full

of

gold

coins

and

jewels

as

big

as

his

own

head

and

that

the

man

called

this

quarter

payment

for

the

job

that

he

wanted

Talon

to

do.”

“Then

the

man

told

his

friends

at

the

table

that

he

did

not

agree

to

do

any

work

for

him

and

that

he

told

him

to,

as

he

put

it,

‘Please

be

moving

along.’”

“Then,

Talon

told

them

that

the

man

tossed

down

a

second

sack

of

riches

as

half

payment

and

told

Talon

that

he

would

return

in

two

weeks

to

provide

the

rest

of

the

payment

and

to

obtain

his

three

weapons.”

“‘Then,’

Talon

said

said

to

the,

now,

riveted

crowd,

‘Can

you

believe

that

he

turned

and

left

without

saying

another

word?!’”

Rythe

continued,

“It

sounded

like

the

leader…Renthar

was

it…from

the

description.”

“And

one

of

them

asked

for

your

dagger,”

Clal

said.

“Wasn’t

that

one

of

the

weapons

this

man

that

Talon

was

describing

asked

for

him

to

make?”

“Yes,”

said

Rythe,

“and

I

had

to

know

more.

So,

the

next

morning

I

left

the

inn

and

went

to

the

blacksmith’s

shop

in

the

city

which

was

nearby.

I

could

use

a

few

new

tools

anyway

and

thought

to

trade

some

information

for

the

purchase

of

a

tool.”

“I

found

the

blacksmith

at

his

shop

furiously

working

away.

I

could

tell

he

was

well

into

the

crafting

of

a

broad

sword.

I

asked

him

for

a

few

tools

and

he

sold

me

one,

but

said

that

he

did

not

have

the

other

tool

I

asked

for

and

would

not

be

able

to

make

one

for

me

for

some

time.”

Rythe

turned

to

Clal,

“The

old

man

looked

spent

and

it

was

only

early

morning

time.”

Rythe

shook

his

head,

“I

think

I

know

what

would

have

happened

if

he

had

said

anything

but

‘yes’

to…er…Renthar.”

Clal’s

brow

curled

as

he

imagined

the

stress

now

tripling

for

the

blacksmith.

“‘You’re

making

the

broadsword

for

that

man,

aren’t

you?’

I

asked

Talon

that

day.

Talon

stopped

working

and

set

the

tool

down.”

“He

looked

surprised

and

asked

me

what

I

knew

about

it.

I

told

him

I

was

at

the

inn

last

night

and

that

I

had

overheard

his

story.

I

asked

him

who

I

thought

the

man

was.

Talon

hesitated.

Then

he

told

me

that

he

thought

that

the

rider

matched

the

description

of

what

one

of

the

RISHK

might

look

like.

Then

he

asked

me

what

I’ve

heard

about

the

RISHK.”

“I

told

him

that

I

thought

that

the

man

that

he

had

encountered

might

have

been

one

of

the

men

whom

I

crossed

paths

with

in

the

northern

regions

of

Illia

just

two

weeks

ago.

I

told

him

that

they

cornered

me,

then

attacked

me

and

tried

to

take

my

dagger.”

“Then,

he

told

me,”

Rythe

said,

“to

stay

away

from

any

of

them

at

all

costs.”

He

asked

me

to

move

along,

and

so

I

gathered

my

ox

shortly

after

and

returned

home.

That

was

almost

three

months

ago.

And,

since

you’re

going

there,

Clal,

I

thought,

perhaps,

I’d,

sort

of,

check

in.

See

how

Talon

is

fairing.

Clal

and

Ansa

remained

silent

for

a

time

as

the

cart

continued

to

creak

and

sway.

Soon,

Turl

was

calling

out

to

the

horses

to

slow

down,

then

the

cart

rested

well

off

the

road,

just

before

the

bridge.

Gree

unhitched

their

white

mare

and

Mina

unhitched

the

golden

brown

stud

then

led

them

both

one

after

the

other

to

the

river’s

edge,

as

they

did

every

time

they

passed

this

way.

Swallows

were

swerving

over

head

and

jutting

in

and

out

from

under

their

clay

nests

under

the

bridge.

Clal

jumped

out

of

the

cart

and

helped

Ansa

down.

Rythe

climbed

down

slowly

from

the

cart

then

motioned

for

Clal

and

Ansa

to

follow

him

up

stream.

Once

closer

to

the

river’s

edge,

Rythe

knelt

down

and

looked

into

the

water.

“It

was

a

river

like

this

one,”

he

said,

“where

the

light

shined

through.”

“It

must

have

been

so

beautiful,”

Ansa

said

trying

to

sound

brave

as

she

had

also

knelt

down.

Ansa

leaned

forward,

cupped

one

of

her

hands

and

dipped

it

in

the

water.

13

--- page 14 ---

She

pulled

it

out

and

let

the

water

stream

down

her

fingers

and

back

into

the

slow

moving

ripples.

Clal

was

standing

by

a

nearby

tree.

He

leaned

up

against

it

and

peered

into

the

water.

The

trees

in

the

distance

reflected

upon

the

water’s

surface.

Rythe

stood

up

and

turned

to

Clal

and

Ansa.

“It’s

a

strange

thing

what

happened

that

night

in

the

woods.

I

haven’t

been

away

from

home

since

returning

from

Eldan

Vyum.

How

ever

alarming

it

was,

I’m

going

to

find

out

more

about

the

RISHK.”

Clal

put

his

hand

on

Rythe’s

shoulder

and

said,

“If

I

can

help

you,

I

will.”

Rythe

picked

up

a

rock

and

tossed

it

into

the

water

watching

the

rings

spread

then

disappear.

He

walked

through

some

trees

and

disappeared.

“Clal,”

Ansa

touched

his

arm,

“I

don’t

want

to

hear

anymore

about

the...RISHK.

Can

we

try

to

find

something

else

to

talk

about?”

Clal

put

his

arm

around

Ansa

as

they

walked

back

to

the

cart.

“Sure,

little

sister.”

Clal

smiled.

“The

dark

things

of

this

world

don’t

deserve

so

much

attention,

anyway,”

he

said.

“No,”

she

smiled

back,

“I

just

don’t

like

to

see

you

so

scared

when

Rythe

talks

about

them.”

She

winked

at

him

then

ran

to

catch

up

with

Rythe.

Clal

watched

as

Ansa

jogged

toward

Rythe

who

had

already

disappeared

behind

the

tall

bushes

and

low

trees

of

the

Lyrune

Forest.

14

--- page 15 ---

Chapter

2:

Fireside

A

fire

was

growing

inside

of

Clal,

he

could

feel

it.

He

stoked

the

coals

of

the

fire

everyone

had

helped

to

build.

It

was

the

story.

Rythe’s

story.

Rythe

and

Ansa

hadn’t

talked

to

Clal

much

since

returning

from

the

river.

They

had

all

unpacked,

laid

out

their

sleeping

gear

and

were

now

watching

Turl

as

he

stood

up

in

front

of

the

fire.

“Well,

apple

mavens

and

maidens,”

Turl

held

out

his

hands,

“I

believe

it’s

time

for

some

stories.

Yes?”

“Horay!”

Mina

cheered.

Clal

and

Turl

broke

a

few

apples

in

half

with

their

bare

hands

and

passed

them

out.

Stick

were

provided

for

roasting.

“Come

on,

Turl.

Tell

us

some

good

ones.”

Gree

said

hitting

his

stick

he

found

against

a

half

unearthed

rock

by

where

he

was

sitting.

“Okay.

Okay.”

Turl

chuckled.

“Assuming

you

calm

down…”

“Now…Rythe

here,

he’s

new

to

our

little

tradition.”

Turl

steps

over

to

where

Rythe

is

sitting,

a

top

a

large

boulder

with

one

foot

on

and

his

elbow

resting

on

his

knee.

“Rythe,

welcome.

And

so,

every

year

on

the

night

before

we

begin

our

apple

selling

season

in

the

merchant’s

market

of

Eldan

Vyum,

we

do

a

little…”

Turl

looks

at

Mina

who

smiles

and

giggles,

“you

know,

kind

of

a,”

Turl

turns

and

looks

behind

again,

this

time

at

Gree

who

is

now

frowning

and

waving

his

brother

on,

“er…oh

yes,

we

tell

stories,

sing

a

song

and

roast

apples,

then

we

go

to

bed.”

Rythe

looks

at

Clal,

then

to

Ansa

and

smiles,

“Sounds

fun.”

And,

Rythe

meant

it.

This

was

one

kind

of

activity

that

he’d

never

before

been

a

part

of,

being

an

only

child.

In

fact,

as

he

thought

about

it,

he

really

had

had

to

grow

up

rather

fast.

Turl

spun

around

on

his

heals

and

clapped

his

hands

twice.

His

broad

torso

flexing

as

he

pulled

his

hands

to

his

chin

and

stuck

out

his

pointer

finger.

“Alright,

shall

we

go

top

to

bottom

or

the

other

way

around?”

“Start

at

the

top,”

they

all

yelled,

all

except

for

Mina

who

wanted

to

start

at

the

bottom.

“Okay.

Alright,”

Turl

said,

“We’ll

start

at

the

bottom.”

He

leaned

close

to

Mina

and

pulled

her

off

the

ground

onto

his

shoulders.

“Here

we

have

the

youngest

of

our

crew,

Mina

the

Marvouslous.”

Mina

put

her

hands

to

her

mouth

to

stifle

a

giggle.

“Rythe,

one

thing

I

didn’t

mention

is

that

these

stories

are

about

each

one

of

us

between

when

we

went

to

market

last

year

up

until

now.

So…”

Turl

closed

one

eye

then

turned

and

looked

up

at

Mina

with

his

other

eye

as

his

mouth

bunched

up

to

one

side

of

his

face

under

his

high

cheek

bone.

He

hopped

forward

one

step

and

said,

with

his

hand

in

the

air,

“I

think

I’ve

got

it.”

“Mina,

about

seven

months

ago,

when

the

snow

was

thick

and

wet,

pulled

on

her

warm

clothes

and

marched

out

to

build

something

in

the

snow.

Gree

was

still

asleep,

or

else

he

too

would

have

been

with

her.

I

remember

looking

out

of

the

window

watching

as

she

started.

I

wasn’t

asleep

but

was

not

ready

to

brave

the

cold

wind.

But,

Mina

was.

That’s

didn’t

stop

her.”

15

--- page 16 ---

Turl

patted

her

leg.

Another

giggle

escaped

her

before

she

could

catch

it.

“She

was

out

there

for

a

while,

came

in,

and

pulled

me

into

the

clutches

of

winter

outside.

‘What

is

this?’

I

asked

as

we

approached

the

tiny

snow

dragon.

Mina

replied,

‘It’s

my

snow

dragon.’

‘Oh,’

I

said.

‘Well,

where

are

it’s

wings?’

Mina

cocked

her

head,

then

put

her

finger

to

her

forehead.

She

then

jumped

up

to

grab

two

twigs,

stuck

them

into

the

dragon

and

said,

‘There.

Two

wings.’

‘And,

does

she

have

a

name,’

I

asked

Mina.’”

Turl

raised

his

hand,

“and

this

is

the

reason

for

telling

the

story.

Mina,

do

you

remember

what

you

told

me?”

Mina

nodded

her

head.

“Yes.

I

said

that

she

was

named

Dreamfinder

because

some

day

I

want

to

fly

on

a

white

dragon

like

that,”

Mina

smiled,

“only

much

bigger.”

The

others

laughed

as

Turl

pulled

Mina

off

his

shoulders.

“Yes,

much,

much

bigger,”

he

said.

Mina

returned

to

sit

beside

Ansa.

Gree

stood

up

and

walked

to

stand

by

Turl.

“Gree

has

grown

this

year.”

Turl

pinched

Gree’s

biceps,

“grown

strong

too.”

Turl

balled

up

his

fists

and

started

to

dance

around

and

put

in

a

few

soft

blows

to

Gree’s

stomach

who

jabbed

Turl’s

left

ribs

after

which

Turl

whines

and

walked

to

stand

by

Gree

again.

“Last

month,

you

see…Gree

went

climbing,”

Turl

paused

and

raised

his

eyebrows,

“…a

tree.

And

he

said

to

me

from

a

top

that

tree.”

‘Hey

Turl,’

said

he,

‘Watch

me.’”

“Which

I

did.”

Turl

said

while

Gree

put

one

hand

to

his

brow,

shook

his

head

and

looked

at

the

ground.

Turl

looked

up

out

to

Rythe

and

Clal,

Ansa

and

Mina

as

they

all

watched

and

waited.

“Gree

inched

toward

the

middle

of

a

branch

as

far

as

it

would

allow

him

without

bending

or

breaking,”

Turl

clapped

his

hands

and

Mina

shouted

while

the

others

listened

just

jumped,

except

for

Rythe.

“Then

Gree

ran

from

the

tree

limb,

around

the

trunk

and

onto

another

tree

limb

then

leaped

toward

a

branch

of

another

tree

sailing

through

the

sky.”

Turl

took

one

hand

and

waived

it

over

through

the

air.

Now,

the

rest

of

the

story

goes

like

this,

“Gree

didn’t

have

any

wings,

like

Mina’s

snow

dragon,

Dreamfinder,

so,

naturally,”

Turl

swooped

his

hand

downward,

“Gree

had

to

come

down.”

Turl

paused,

“Which…he

did,

reaching

for

whatever

tree

limb

he

could

hang

on

to.”

Turl

put

two

hands

on

his

hips

then

announced,

“And

as

he

came

down,

Gree’s

voice

got

louder

until

both

Gree

and

his

yelling

stopped.”

Turl

paused

with

wide

eyes.

“…just

two

feet

above

the

ground.”

Turl

turned

to

Gree,

“another

daring

act

survived

by

our

young

master

Gree.”

Turl

started

a

clap

and

the

others

joined

in.

Gree

was

now

blushing

as

he

walked

to

his

spot

and

sat

down

in

the

grass.

Turl

walked

back

and

forth

for

a

moment

then

pointed

to

Ansa.

“Okay

Ansa,

you

are

next.

This

will

not

be

easy.

Too

many

to

choose

from.”

Ansa

gasped

and

jumped

up

from

where

she

was

sitting

then

stood

close

to

the

fire

rubbing

her

hands

together.

“Ansa

is

full

of

wisdom

and

surprises.

I

dare

say

she’s

the

wittiest

of

us

all,”

Turl

turned

and

said

in

a

hushed

voice,

“though,

I’d

like

to

believe

I’ve

can

play

wit

now

and

again

too.”

He

turned

to

the

audience,

“This

year,

Ansa

could

be

found

chasing

a

number

of

animals…like…birds…frogs…and

butterflies.”

Ansa

turned

from

the

fire

to

listen.

“Ansa

do

you

remember

when

spring

was

ending

and

we

had

climbed

up

to

the

only

lake

ole’

Crescent

Keep

mountain

allows

to

nestle

in

its

climbs?”

“Nimle

Top?”

Ansa

said.

“Yes.”

Turl

said.

“And,

do

you

remember

what

happened

there?”

Ansa

cocked

her

head,

“No,

I

don’t.”

“There

were

dragon

flies

out

that

early

morning.

Clal

was

gone

and

Gree

wasn’t

with

us

either.

Just

me

and

the

girls.”

Turl

looked

off

into

the

distance.

“And,

you

said

one

landed

on

your

hand

as

you

were

looking

out

into

the

water.”

Turl’s

gaze

froze

on

16

--- page 17 ---

his

own

hand

as

he

continued

the

story.

“While

we

were

climbing

down

later,

you

were

behind

me.

You

described

the

dragon

fly

to

me.”

Turl

smiled

slightly.

“You

described

the

magic

of

the

colors

in

its

eyes,

the

head

and

body

and

the

way

the

feet

poked

out,

every

detail.

And…I

remember

that

by

the

time

you

were

done

I

had

forgotten

who

I

was,

where

I

was

going,

and

your

voice

almost

sounded

like

you

were

singing

the

song

of

the

dragon

fly

to

me.”

Ansa

giggled.

“That’s

Ansa,

all

things

animal

and

creatures.”

Turl

said.

Ansa

walked

back

to

her

spot

in

the

grass.

“It’s

a

gift,

Ansa.

A

gift.”

At

this,

Rythe

looked

over

at

Ansa

who

was

looking

at

him.

He

smiled

and

she

shrugged

her

shoulders.

Rythe

clasped

his

thumbs

together

and

fanned

out

his

fingers

flapped

them

as

he

moved

his

now,

concocted

dragon

fly

in

a

figure

eight

motion.

Ansa

smiled

and

nodded

slowly.

“Clal,

come

up

here,

my

brother.”

Turl

waved

his

hand.

“Now,

Clal

is

leaving

us,

along

with

Ansa,

this

year.”

Turl

shook

his

head.

“Too

soon

in

my

opinion.

But…”

Turl

came

close

to

Clal

and

wrapped

his

arm

around

him.

“He’s

going

to

become

a

blacksmith.

And,

I

think,

that

fits

Clal.

Swords

and

shields

and

poking

things.”

Turl

nudged

Clal

with

a

finger

in

his

ribs.

“I

remember

one

evening

when

we

were

pruning

the

apple

trees

and

mother

called

us

in

for

meal

time.

Clal,”

Turl

turned

to

him,

“you

stayed

out

there,

sort

of,

dawdled

so

as

to

be

the

last

one

there.”

Clal

looked

up

at

Turl

and

nodded.

“You

took

one

of

those

cut

branches,

one

that

looked

straight

and

long

and

it

had

two

branches

sticking

out

so

as

to

look

like

the

hilt

of

a

sword.”

Clal

started

to

smile.

“You

looked

around

to

see

if

anyone

was

watching.”

Turl

smiled.

“That’s

when

I

hid

myself

more

secretly.”

Turl

turned

to

everyone

and

said,

“Then

I

heard

Clal

say,

‘I

have

the

upper

hand

now.

Don’t

think

I

can’t

finish

this

off

the

way

I

meant

to.

The

way

it’s

always

supposed

to

have

gone.’

Then,

Clal

thrust

forward

and

I

don’t

think

I’ve

ever

seen

such

sword’s

play

in

all

my

days.

Clal…”

Turl

turned

to

Clal

who

was

looking

down

at

the

ground.

“I

would

feel

safe

with

you

in

my

midst

among

any

threat

of

creature

or

minis

that

exists

in

all

this

land.”

Turl

clapped

which

caused

the

rest

to

clap.

Clal

smiled

then

hit

Turl

on

the

arm

which

caused

both

to

start

laughing.

Clal

returned

to

his

seat

where

Turl

came

and

sat

beside

him.

Ansa

stood

up,

slowly

walked

toward

the

fire

then

turned

quickly

around

on

her

heals.

“Turl.

Turl.

Turl.”

Ansa

shook

her

head

as

she

spoke.

“What

to

say

about

our

eldest

brother

Turl.

Hmm…oh…I

think

I

have

something.”

Ansa

froze

then

hopped

forward

an

inch.

“The

rotten

apple.”

She

turned

to

Turl.

“Do

you

remember.”

“Ansa…no.”

He

smiled

looking

down

at

his

left

hand.

“No,

please.

Not

that

one.”

“Turl,

there

are

no

rules

to

this

here

tradition.”

Ansa

smiled

wide.

“When

we

were

picking

apples

just

a

week

or

two

ago,

Turl

was

high

on

a

ladder

filling

another

basket

full.

Er…two

baskets

I

believe

it

was.”

Turl

nodded,

then

shook

his

head

holding

up

two

fingers.

“And

somehow,

the

ladder

couldn’t

handle

all

of

that

weight.

It

started

tipping

with

Turl

on

it.”

Ansa

let

out

a

sharp

chirp

after

which

she

put

her

hand

on

her

mouth

to

prevent

any

further

interruption.

“That’s

when

Turl

started

to

yell

and

swerve

and

he

tipped

mouth

open

wide.”

Ansa

stopped

and

chuckled

then

composed

herself.

“I…”

she

paused

and

turned

straight

face

out

of

force,

unsure

if

she

could

finish

the

story.

But,

having

committed

to

tell

it

all

the

way

through,

she

continued,

unabated.

“Now,

I

believe

in

miracles,

but

never

of

this

kind

or

s…ss…sort.”

Ansa

stood

still

for

a

moment

then

continued.

“On

the

way

down,”

she

was

now

talking

very

fast.

“Turl

caught

a

branch.”

She

shook

her

head,

“No,

not

with

his

hands

or

feet,

but

with

his

mouth,

his

teeth

sinking

right

into

that

soft

bark

and

lo,”

she

stood

up

straight

with

her

hands

out,

“he

stopped

himself

from

falling,

with

a

bark

and

a

bite.”

Ansa

couldn’t

hold

it

in

any

longer

she

started

wailing

uncontrollably

as

the

others

couldn’t

help

but

join

her.

If

it

was

17

--- page 18 ---

Ansa

laughing

or

the

story

itself,

or

both,

no

one

knew.

However,

the

laughing

went

on

for

a

good

few

minutes

and

begin

to

die

down

after

Turl

replaced

Ansa

at

the

fire.

“If

mother

and

father

were

here

we’d

tell

a

few

more

stories.”

Turl’s

eyes

looked

back

along

the

road

toward

the

direction

of

their

homestead.

“This

year,

they

decided

to

stay

home

for

a

few

important

reasons.”

Turl

turned

looking

at

Rythe,

“this

is

where

we

end

our

story

telling

with

a

song

that

mother

used

to

sing.”

Clal,

Ansa,

Gree,

and

Mina

stood

up

and

stood

beside

Turl.

It

was

usually

Goran

and

Willa

who

sat

as

the

children

sang

for

them.

But,

now,

with

an

audience

of

one,

Rythe

couldn’t

help

but

smile

and

feel

the

love

they

shared

for

each

other.

They

began

to

sing

as

the

soft

light

of

the

fire

cast

a

warm

glow

upon

the

scene

and

the

crackling

added

to

the

tune.

”The

lands

of

Illia

sleep,

my

love

Or

so

the

mountains

say

And

rolling

meadows

speak

of

thee

My

love,

asleep,

till

day

Though

shimmer

bright

and

beam

of

light

Will

dance

upon

your

face

And

all

the

winds

upon

the

land

Rush

in,

you’ll

stay

your

place.”

Each

one

paused

and

held

in

the

heart

the

feelings

that

they

felt

just

then

as

they

sang

their

song.

Silence

reigned

for

just

a

moment

as

the

mixture

of

peace

for

their

heritage

kept

them

loyal

to

each

other.

And

sadness,

however,

was

growing

in

Clal’s

mind

and

heart

for

the

road

ahead.

Ansa

too,

looking

at

the

two

youngest,

wished

for

more

time

with

them.

The

group

slowly

broke

apart

and

Clal

walked

over

to

Rythe

who

was

looking

far

into

the

forest,

now

dark,

though

the

moon

was

full

and

the

light

revealed

it’s

secrets

nonetheless.

Just

before

Clal

was

going

to

speak,

Ansa

grabbed

Clal’s

arm

and

spun

him

around.

“Op,

whoa…”

Clal

muttered.

She

pulled

him

away

from

Rythe

over

past

the

fire

to

the

other

side

of

the

camp.

Mina

and

Gree

were

at

Ansa’s

heals.

“What,

what

is

this?”

He

grimaced,

“To

be

treated

in

such

a

manner.”

Ansa

pushed

him

to

the

ground

where

he

sat,

eyebrows

raised.”

Gree

ran

to

Clal

from

behind

Ansa,

“I

have

a

gift

for

you,”

he

said.

“So

do

I,”

Mina

ran

to

join

them.

“And

Ansa

too,”

her

blond

hair

whipping

across

her

face

as

she

turned

and

looked

at

Ansa

with

a

smile

that

stretched

from

ear

to

ear.

Ansa

came

and

sat

by

Clal.

Mina

held

hers

out

first

both

to

Clal

and

Ansa.

“They

are

people.

They

are

us.

Momma

and

pappa,

and

the

five

of

us.”

Mina

handed

each

group

of

people

to

Clal

and

Ansa.

They

were

wrapped

in

aspen

wood

bark.

“I

wanted

you

to

remember

all

of

us

together

and

your

home

and

18

--- page 19 ---

the

valley

of

Lyrune.”

She

smiled

proud

of

herself.

“Apples,

they

are

made

from

the

stems

and

seeds

of

apples.”

Ansa

put

her

hand

to

her

mouth

and

looked

at

Clal

then

leaned

forward

and

grabbed

Mina.

She

tickled

her

for

a

moment

then

released

her.”

Mina

giggled

but

was

distracted,

still

looking

at

the

people.

Clal’s

finger

gently

caressed

one

of

the

people.

It

was

white,

different

from

all

the

rest.

“And

Mina,

what

does

this

white

one

mean?”

“Oh,

I

forgot

to

tell

you.”

She

pointed

at

his,

“that’s

the

one

that

means

you,

whoever

you

are.

It’s

you,

Clal,

and

you

Ansa

for

your

set

of

people.”

She

looked

at

Ansa

and

Clal’s

faces

as

she

cocked

her

head

and

lifted

her

shoulders.

“You

know,

to

help

you

feel

kind

of…special?!”

Her

eyebrows

went

up.

Clal

laughed,

“I

love

it.

I

do

feel

special.”

He

smiled

and

pulled

her

into

her

lap.

She

sat

ther

for

a

moment

as

he

picked

up

the

white

stick

person

and

another

and

danced

them

around

on

both

of

his

knees

as

he

sat

cross-legged.

Gree

spoke

up.

“Okay,

my

turn,

“he

said

taking

Mina’s

hand

and

helping

her

up.

He

pulled

out

two

leather

pouches

and

gave

them

to

both

Clal

and

Ansa.

“Ansa,

you

first.”

Gree

said.

She

looked

at

Clal

and

then

pulled

the

string

to

open

the

pouch

while

turning

it

over

in

her

hand.

Out

dropped

a

single

stone

that

looked

rough

and

gray.

Ansa

squinted,

however,

and

turned

the

stone

over

in

her

hand.

That’s

when

Gree

started

to

explain

the

meaning

of

the

shapes

on

the

stone.

“I

carved

four

animals

in

one

of

the

stones

I

found

in

behind

one

of

the

waterfalls

halfway

up

Crescent

Keep

mountain.”

Ansa

pulled

the

stone

closer

to

her

face

to

reveal

creatures

from

left

to

write,

each

increasing

in

size.

“The

dragonfly

story

Turl

told,

I

was

there

and

so

I

thought

it

was

a

perfect

place

to

start.

And

then,

the

animals

just

came

to

me

and

I

carved

them

without

much

thought,

or

at

least

decided

on

which

ones

to

carve.”

He

put

his

hand

on

his

hip.

Then

it

took

forever

to

finish

carving

them

all.”

He

turned

and

looked

in

Turl’s

direction,

pappa

and

Turl

helped

me

a

little.

Ansa

touched

each

of

the

creatures

one

by

one.

A

dragonfly.

A

sparrow.

An

eagle.

A

dragon.

“I

knew

you

liked

animals

and

I

was

just

so

excited

about

the

idea.”

Gree

watched

as

Ansa

stood

up.

“Thank

you,

Gree.”

She

hugged

him

close.

“I

will

cherish

this

for

as

long

as

I

live.”

She

wrapped

her

arms

around

his

kneck

and

squeezed

tight.

A

gentle

tear

escaped

her

eye

and

rolled

halfway

down

her

cheek.

19

--- page 20 ---

She

returned

to

sit

beside

Clal

as

Gree

turned

to

Clal

who

was

now

pouring

his

pouch

out

onto

his

hand.

The

stone

bore

five

phases

of

the

moon,

a

similar

stone

in

size

and

material.

“The

first

phase

is

the

crescent

moon

shaped

in

a

thin

shape

and

stands

for

the

first

letter

of

your

name,

C.

Then

the

waxing,

half

full,

three

quarters

full,

and

completely

full

moon.”

Gree

thought

for

a

moment.

“I’m

not

sure

exactly

what

it

means

but

I

thought

it

would

be

fun

to

carve.

Clal

jumped

up

and

grabbed

Gree

swinging

him

in

a

circle.

“Gree,

you

are

tremendous.

This

is

tremendous.

How

did

you…”

“I

don’t

know,

it

was…oh,

it

was

one

night

when

I

was

looking

up

to

the

sky

and

saw

the

crescent

moon,

just

like

that.

It

reminded

me

of

you

and

it

just,

sort

of,

happened.”

Gree

smiled

as

Clal

put

him

back

down.

“Oh,

something

like

this

doesn’t

just

happen.”

Clal

smiled

and

put

both

hands

on

Gree’s

shoulders.

“Thank

you,

Gree.”

Then

Clal

roughled

his

shaggy

hair

and

smiled.

“Oh,

and

it

also

represents

the

Crescent

Hills

that

surround

the

east

side

of

Crescent

Keep

Mountain.”

Gree

said

almost

under

his

breath.

“Thank

you

both.

Now,

I

believe

we

have

a

most

glorious

day

planned

for

tomorrow.

You

too

come

with

me.

Clal

is

sleeping

near

Rythe’s

side

of

the

camp.”

Ansa

put

one

hand

on

each

of

their

shoulders

and

escorted

Gree

and

Mina

to

where

they

three

would

sleep

for

the

night.

Clal

looked

again

at

the

stone

and

smiled.

He

slipped

it

back

into

it’s

pouch

then

tucked

it

away

into

his

side

pocket.

He

started

to

walk

over

to

Rythe

and

Turl,

but

they

were

still

deep

in

conversation

so

he

rerouted

and

sat

on

a

stump

beside

the

fire.

He

looked

into

the

flames

in

wonder

at

the

spectical

of

such

a

phenominon.

Fire,

he

thought.

As

he

continued

to

stare

into

the

flames

the

surroundings

of

the

scene

melted

away

and

all

that

was

left

was

Clal

and

the

flames.

As

the

flames

danced

and

flickered

he

imagined

two

flames

remaining,

frozen

in

their

place,

like

two

people

standing

across

from

one

another.

One

of

the

fire

people

held

a

ball

which

levitated

in

their

hand,

up

and

down,

almost

unnoticably.

Then,

it

threw

the

ball

to

the

other

fire

person.

The

ball

grew

and

grew

until

it

filled

the

entirety

of

the

fire

which

consumed

both

fire

figures.

Just

then

Rythe

put

his

hand

on

Clal’s

shoulder.

Clal

jumped

and

turned

around

grabbing

his

arm.

“Oh,”

Clal

yelled.

“Rythe,

I’m

sorry.”

He

whispered,

“I

was

just…”

“…focused.”

Rythe

chuckled.

“In

some

kind

of

trans

it

seemed.”

“Yes.

You

could

say

that.”

Clal

said

looking

back

at

the

fire

in

wonder

about

what

had

just

transpired.

20

--- page 21 ---

“Well,

I’ve

really

enjoyed

my

time

today

with

you

and

your

family.”

He

looked

at

the

others

who

were

layed

down.

“If

I

would

have

known

it

was

this

fun

to

be

around

you

all

I

would

have

been

a

regular

in

your

neck

of

the

forest.”

He

smiled

a

large

smile,

then

took

a

bite

of

his

cooked

apple

he

still

hadn’t

finished.

“Good

night,

Clal.”

“Good

night.”

Rythe

walked

over

to

his

blanket,

took

off

his

boots

then

slipped

inside

and

turned

over.

Clal,

scanned

the

scene

and

decided

to

have

one

last

look

around

camp.

The

crickets

where

singing

and

chirping

their

night

music

as

he

whisped

through

the

grass

and

leaves.

“Goodnight,

Copper.

Goodnight,

Echo.”

Clal

said

as

he

pat

the

noses

of

the

horses

who

were

tied

to

a

tree

for

the

night.

The

road

looked

vacant

and

the

camp

looked

safe

and

still

in

the

moonlight.

Clal

began

to

walk

toward

where

Rythe

was

laying

when

he

had

a

thought.

He

stopped

then

walked

toward

the

river.

He

thought

that

it

would

be

perfect

to

end

the

night

with

one

last

visit

to

water

where

he

could

dip

his

hand

in.

He

walked

up

to

the

water’s

edge,

knelt

down

and

leaned

in

to

cup

some

water

in

his

hand.

As

he

did

so

something

caught

his

eye.

It

was

his

reflection

in

the

water.

He

saw

his

face,

his

hair,

his

ears

and

his

shoulders.

But,

there

was

something

else.

Clal

squinted

and

looked

dipped

down

closer

to

the

water

to

see

if

he

could

understand

what

he

was

seeing.

A

woman’s

face,

though

very

faint,

appeared

over

his

right

shoulder.

Clal

gasped

and

spun

around

to

look

to

see

if

Ansa

had

followed

him.

But,

there

was

no

one.

Clal

spun

back

around

to

see

the

same

woman’s

face

just

where

it

had

been

a

moment

ago.

Then,

she

turned

with

her

hair

whipping

around

and

was

gone

before

he

could

say

or

do

anything

else.

Clal

immediately

stood

up.

He

put

his

hand

on

his

shoulder

then

turned

and

walked

toward

camp.

The

feelings

he

began

to

feel

overcame

him

as

he’d

never

felt

quite

like

this

before.

And

as

he

slipped

into

his

own

blanket

thoughts

of

peace

and

joy

filled

him,

though

he

didn’t

understand

why.

The

last

thing

he

could

remember

was

the

smoke

from

the

fire

that

trailed

up

into

the

sky

as

it

danced

around

the

the

moon,

the

worthy

guardian

over

their

sleep

during

the

night.

21

--- page 22 ---

Chapter

3:

Advantis

Begins

“Clal…”

Rythe

nudged

him.

“It’s

morning.”

Clal

blinked.

He

sat

up

rubbing

his

head

then

stood

up

and

wobbled.

No

sign

of

Ansa

or

Gree

or

Mina.

Turl

was

readying

the

wagon

and

hitching

the

horses.

“Come

on,

Clal,”

Ansa

came

trotting

by.

“I’ve

got

some

cheese

and

bread

for

us

to

eat

till

we

get

to

Eldan

Vyum

in

a

few

hours.”

Clal

and

Rythe

rolled

up

their

sleeping

blankets

and

odds

and

ends

then

tossed

them

into

the

back

of

the

wagon

and

climbed

in.

Turl

flicked

the

reigns

and

they

were

off.

When

the

cart

started

moving

again

Clal

returned

to

his

thoughts

about

what

had

transpired

in

the

past

twenty-four

hours.

They

have

left

Lyrune

for

who

knows

how

long,

mysterious

gifts

from

parents

they’ve

never

met,

Rythe

and

his

story

about

the

RISHK

and

Talon.

Then,

the

gifts

from

Gree

and

Mina,

the

strange

fire,

and

the

woman

in

the

reflection.

What’s

next?

The

clip-clopping

of

the

horse’s

hooves

on

the

wooden

planks

of

the

bridge

they

were

now

crossing

added

a

new

sound

to

their

adventures.

Clal

smiled

at

the

sound

of

it.

Soon

they

reached

a

clearing

as

the

forest

gave

way

to

flat

lands.

They

rose

over

one

last

hill

then

reached

the

top

to

reveal

a

wide

view

of

the

landscape

they

were

approaching.

“Eldan

Vyum,”

Turl

announced.

“There

it

is.”

Rythe

said

in

his

deep

voice.

“The

Elder

City.”

To

their

right

set

on

a

hills

was

the

great

castle

of

Eldan

Vyum.

Almost

from

it’s

entry

there

were

buildings

that

fanned

out

from

right

to

left.

Though

Clal

and

the

others

had

been

there

before

to

sell

apples

at

the

market,

the

vastness

of

the

city

was

always

a

topic

that

came

up

months

after

they

arrived

back

to

Lyrune.

Turl

increased

the

speed

of

the

horses,

as

he

too

was

excited

to

set

up

their

wares.

They

always

met

the

most

interesting

individuals

and

heard

the

most

extraordinary

stories.

Ansa

was

less

talkative

today,

Clal

noticed

as

they

continued

to

drive

on

through

the

country

side.

She

was

looking

at

the

smooth

road

as

it

passed

under

them

like

the

water

of

a

mountain

river.

They

were

all

three

huddled

together

again

when

Rythe

looked

up

at

Clal

then

at

Ansa

who

was

staring

at

the

road.

“Ansa,

you

alright?”

Rythe

asked

her.

She

smiled

but

it

slowly

faded

away.

“I

think

so.”

22

--- page 23 ---

“Hmph.”

Rythe

nodded.

“Right.”

There

was

silence

for

another

few

minutes

then

Rythe

spoke

again.

“Really?”

He

said.

“No.”

Ansa

replied.

Ansa

leaned

forward

toward

Clal

and

Rythe.

“I

had

a

dream.”

She

said

quietly.

“A

dream?”

Clal

smirked.

“You

never

remember

your

dreams.

And

you

remember

this

one?”

“Yes.

I

can’t

seem

to

stop

thinking

about

it.

Actually,

it

seems

as

if

it

won’t

leave

me

alone.”

Clal

squinted

then

said,

“Is

it

about

animals?”

Ansa

gasped,

“Clal?

How

did

you

know

that?”

“I

don’t

know.

It

was

just

that

your

story…your

stone,

they

were

both

about

animals

and

that

was

the

first

thing

that

came

to

mind.”

She

smiled

slightly,

“Yes,

it

was

about

animals.

But

not

any

I

really

have

thought

much

about.”

“Like

what,”

Rythe

said,

head

tilting

to

one

side.

Ansa

hesitated.

Then

looked

as

if

she

was

going

to

say

something.

Then

blinked

rapidly

as

she

looked

at

Rythe

then

Clal.

“A

snake.”

She

said

cringing

at

the

thought.

“Not

the

most

likable

creature.”

“A

snake?

What

kind

of

snake?”

Clal

pressed

her.

“It

was

a

red

snake

but

it

wasn’t

a

real

snake,

only

a,

sort

of…on

fire.”

Immediately

Clal

thought

of

how

his

imagination

had

created

the

scene

with

the

two

figures

in

the

fire

last

night.

“Fire?”

He

said

in

disbelief.

“Ansa,

what

else

did

you

see?”

Rythe’s

tone

became

more

serious

as

he

was

intrested

in

understanding

what

this

all

meant,

a

very

unexpected

turn

of

events

to

their

journey

which,

he

thought,

was

unfolding

in

ways

he

had

never

imagined.

“The

others,”

Ansa

gulped

in

some

air

and

was

feeling

different,

her

heart

was

beginning

to

race,

“they

were

made

of

stone

instead

and

didn’t

move.”

She

sat

up

straightening

her

posture

and

brought

her

hands

in

front

of

her.

“The

snake

was

alive

and

I

followed

it

as

it

just

moved

straight

on

ward

for

what

seemed,”

She

squinted

one

eye,

“days.”

“The

other

animals…”

Clal

said.

“They

were,

they

were

a

eagle.

And,

there

was

a

very

large

turtle.”

23

--- page 24 ---

“Then,”

She

smiled,

“The

strangest

thing,”

She

paused

and

lifted

her

hands,

almost

like

she

was

in

her

dream

again.

She

cupped

her

hands

and

created

an

arch

out

of

her

arms.

“There

were

dolphins.

I

don’t

know

how

many

but

so

very

many.

And

they,

sort

of

climbed

onto

each

other

and

made

this

arch.”

She

broke

out

of

her

trans

and

looked

at

Rythe

and

Clal.

“But

they

were

stone.”

Rythe

was

rubbing

his

chin

vigerously

at

this

point.

Pausing

ever

so

often,

then

starting

his

thinking

ritual

as

before.

Clal

was

dumbfounded.

He

shook

his

head,

“This

is

amazing,

Ansa.”

He

smiled,

just

the

kind

of

thing

he

liked

to

think

about

because,

it

meant

to

him,

adventure

that

awaits

those

who

seek

to

unlock

the

unknown.

“It

proves

you…wait.”

Clal

too

began

rubbing

his

chin.

“I

know

what

you’re

thinking,”

Ansa

replied.

“I

too

don’t

believe

these

kinds

of

dreams

come

by

chance.”

She

shifted

her

weight

and

tilted

her

chin

up

straightening

her

posture

even

straighter.

“I

don’t

know

why

it’s

come

to

me,

but

I

honor

the

gifts

of

this

world

with

an

oath

to

fulfill

whatever

it

is

I’m

supposed

to

do

with

this.”

Ansa

said,

“Even

if

I

have

to

weave

it

in

between

my

daily

work

as

a

seemstress’s

aprentice.”

Ansa

giggled

as

she

considered

the

witty

way

she

was

able

to

craft

her

creative

statement.

Clal

chuckled

too.

Rythe

was

now

rubbing

his

curly

brown

hair

looking

at

the

ground

beneath

his

feet.

He

waited

for

several

minutes

then

spoke.

“What

happened

at

the

very

end

of

your

dream?”

Rythe

asked

softly,

then

looked

at

Ansa,

eyes

squinting.

“There

were,”

she

hesitated,

“chains.”

Rythe

raised

his

head

with

eyebrows

raised,

“Did

you

say,

chains?”

“Yes.

Many

chaines.

On

a

floor

made

of

many

stones.”

She

continued.

“It

was

dark

and

they

some

of

the

chain

links

were

broken.”

Ansa

was

looking

off

into

the

distance

with

a

straight

face.

“I

don’t

understand

any

of

it.”

She

whispered.

“And

the

feelings

it

made

me

feel,

I’ve

never

felt

them

before

as

long

as

I

have

lived.”

Her

eyes

began

to

fill

up

with

tears.

“I

don’t

know

whether

to

be

excited

or

afraid.”

Clal

reached

over

and

rubbed

her

back.

“You

know

what

I

think?”

He

said.

“I

think

special

dreams

come

to

special

people.”

He

pulled

her

to

his

side

and

put

his

head

on

hers.

“Clal,

if

ever

I

had

a

brother,

I’d

want

one

just

like

you.”

Rythe

broke

free

from

his

contemplative

serous

look

and

laughed

roughing

up

Clal’s

hair

in

the

process.

24

--- page 25 ---

They

all

three

smiled

then

Rythe

continued.

“I

think

this

is

something,

Ansa,

that

you’ll

understand

over

time.”

He

smiled.

“Just

don’t

give

up

on

it.”

“Okay.

I

won’t.”

She

said,

smiling

still

held

by

Clal.

The

remainder

of

their

journey

from

countryside

to

city

entrance

remained

uneventful.

Soon

they

were

rolling

in

through

the

gates,

pulling

up

to

and

stopping

at

the

location

in

the

market

where

they

would

set

up

their

booths.

Then

they

all

jumped

down

from

the

cart

and

began

moving

apple

barrels

and

setting

up

tables

and

canopies.

Once

everything

was

unloaded

Turl

turned

to

Clal,

“Clal,

we’ve

got

the

rest

of

this.

You

and

Ansa

have

enough

to

worry

about.”

He

leaned

over

and

rolled

a

barrel

to

Gree

and

Mina

who

pushed

together

to

move

it

to

their

spot.

“Why

don’t

the

three

of

you

head

out.”

“Well,

I

suppose…”

Clal

started

to

say.

“Thank

you,

Turl.”

Ansa

hugged

and

kissed

him

on

the

forehead.

“We

would

like

that

very

much.”

Winking

at

Clal

she

ran

to

to

where

Gree

and

Mina

were

working

and

hugged

them

long

enough

to

let

them

know

she

would

miss

them

both.

Clal

too

walked

over

and

gave

them

his

best

wishes.

He

embraced

Turl.

“You’re

what

made

me

who

I

am,

Turl.”

Clal

pulled

away

looking

at

the

only

oldest

brother

he’s

ever

known.

“You

are

who

you

are,

Clal,

because

of

your

birthright.

Nothing

can

change

that.”

Turl

smiled,

then

Clal

turned

and

walked

to

catch

up

to

Ansa

and

Rythe

who

was

already

walking

toward

one

of

the

main

streets.

After

walking

for

only

a

few

minutes

Rythe

spoke.

“Do

either

of

you

know

where

the

seamstress

shop

is?”

Clal

smiled.

It

didn’t

occur

to

him

that

he

would

need

to

know

where

it

was

since

Turl

was

driving

the

cart

earlier.

“No.”

He

said.

They

walked

a

few

steps

further

down

the

busy

road,

some

shops

open

and

some

still

dark.

Rythe

walked

over

to

one

of

the

shop

owners

and

asked,

“Hello

there.

I’m

looking

for

the

royal

seamstress

and

thought

you

might

be

able

to

tell

us

which

road

we

should

take?”

The

man

was

old

and

wore

a

long

robe.

He

smiled

and

simply

pointed

in

the

direction

they

were

already

going.

Then

he

spoke

in

a

quite,

scratchy

voice,

“Gwynn,

everyone

knows

her.

Nice

lady.

She

lives

down

along

the

second

street

to

your

left.

Just

take

that

road,

second

street

then

turn

on

the

first

street…turn

right.”

He

finally

said.

Rythe

whispered

to

himself.

“Second

street

on

the

left

then

first

street

on

the

right.

Easy

enough.”

25

--- page 26 ---

He

turned

to

the

man

and

said,

“Thank

you,

sir.”

Then

paused

looking

at

the

tables

he

was

beginning

to

set

up.

“Before

we

go

is

there

anything

we

can

do

for

you

here?”

A

wide

smile

replaced

his

puckered

lips

which

revealed

a

mouth

full

of

teeth

except

for

two.

“Oh,

how

nice.

No.

No,

I’m

fine

today.

Just

have

a

lot

to

do

to

prepare

for

the

people

who

come

every

year

for

Advantis.

Exciting,

isn’t

it.”

“Yes.

It

is.”

Rythe

replied.

“You

sure

we

can’t

help

you

with

anything?

Do

you

have

anything

heavy

we

can

lift

for

you?

You’ve

given

us

some

valuable

information

that

we

truly

needed.”

The

man

put

his

pinky

to

his

lips

as

Rythe

finished

speaking.

Then

turned

around

and

waved

them

into

his

humble

one

bedroom

shop.

He

walked

to

a

corner

of

the

room.

“I

have

crates

to

carry

outside.

This

is

the

only

help

I

think

I

need

today.”

The

man

pointed

with

his

hand

to

the

crates.

Rythe

hefted

one,

Clal

grabbed

another,

then

Ansa

found

one

and

lifted

it

up,

here

eyes

doubling

in

size

as

she

pulled

it

to

her

chest

to

steady.

The

old

man

also

picked

up

a

crate.

Outside

in

front

of

the

small

house

there

was

a

table

which

the

crates

were

set

upon.

“What

are

these?”

Ansa

asked

the

man

when

he

set

down

his

crate.

“I

carve

historical

scenes

out

of

river

wood.”

He

picked

one

up

and

set

it

down

on

the

ground.

“Like

this

one…the

battle

of

the

old

country.”

“Old

country?”

Clal

said

to

himself

but

loud

enough

for

the

man

to

hear.

“When

the

winds

changed

their

song,

and

the

waves

turned.”

He

smiled

though

distance

was

in

his

eyes.

“The

flame

bent

and

the

earth

lay

still.”

He

smiled,

“It’s

just

lore.

But,

you

can

never

tell

these

days

what

truth

is

in

it.”

“How

much

for

this

one?”

Rythe

dug

into

the

crate

he

had

brought

and

picked

out

a

small

flat

piece

of

carved

wood.

“Keep

it

young

fellow.”

The

man

pat

Rythe

on

the

shoulder.

“I

can

tell

you

are

a

good

one.”

Rythe

looked

at

Clal

and

smiled

slightly.

“We

must

be

off,”

Clal

announced.

“I

am

Clal

of

Lyrune.

This

is

my

sister,

Ansa.

And

our

friend

Rythe.”

“I

am

Alden.

Pleased

to

meet

you

all.”

He

smiled.

“We

may

visit

you

again

if

you’re

not

opposed.”

Clal

said.

“Friends

today.

Friends

alas.”

The

man

said.

“We

wish

you

well

in

your

sales

this

Advantis

season.”

Rythe

smiled

and

held

up

his

wooden

carving.

26

--- page 27 ---

“Thank

you.”

the

man

said

and

watched

as

the

three

stepped

into

the

street

then

turned

the

corner

the

man

had

suggested.

They

followed

Alden’s

directions

passing

houses

and

signs,

shopps

and

eateries.

As

they

continued

to

Gwynn’s

shop,

the

homes

increased

in

beauty

and

size.

“I

liked

Alden.”

Ansa

said.

“Do

you

ever

get

that

feeling

that

some

people

are

just…I

don’t

know…good

people?!”

“I

do.”

Clal

said.

“And,

now

we

have

a

friend

in

the

city.

I

like

that

thought.”

“Here

we

are,”

Rythe

said

stretching

out

his

arm.

“Gwynn’s

Sewing

Establishment.”

Clal

looked

at

the

home

and

noticed

some

light

in

the

window.

Through

the

window

two

candles

were

burning

on

a

large

wooden

table

in

the

middle

of

the

room.

An

old

woman

was

needling

away

at

some

fabric.

She

looked

up,

noticed

she

had

visitors,

then

stood

from

her

chair

and

approached

the

door.

She

opened

the

door,

then

said

addressing

Ansa.

“Hello.”

She

waddled

toward

them

a

few

steps.

“Are

you

Ansa

Winden?”

“Yes,

that’s

me.”

“I

have

been

anxiously

awaiting

your

arrival.”

Gwynn

smiled

widely.

Ansa

hesitated.

She

looked

at

Clal.

She

was

doubting

herself

at

this

moment

unsure

of

what

or

how

to

feel.

“Gwynn,”

Clal

smiled.

“Thank

you

for

taking

Ansa

in

as

your

apprentice.

She’s

a

gem.”

Clal

winked.

“I’m

sure

she

is,”

Gwynn

walked

over

and

put

her

arm

through

Ansa’s.

“Come,”

she

said,

“We

can

shall

get

a

acquanted

before

the

nights

through.

Then

start

early

in

the

morning.”

Clal

broke

free

of

Gwynn’s

grasp

and

ran

over

to

Clal.

She

embraced

him

as

her

tears

started

to

freely

flow.

“Why

now,

Clal?”

She

said

through

brief

gasps.

“Time.

Remember.”

Clal

pulled

her

away

from

her

gently

and

held

her

in

front

of

him.

“It’s

that

time.

Time

to

go.

Time

to

grow…up.”

Clal

pulled

out

his

carved

stone.

“But…”

he

threw

it

up

and

tossed

it.

“Don’t

worry.

I’ll

be

back

at

week’s

end

to

help

Turl,

Gree

and

Mina

load

up.

And

we

can

talk

about

that

carved

stone

and

the

animals,

all

about

your

sewing

and

what

was

in

that

fancy

wooden

box

our

parents

left

for

us.”

Ansa

gasped

and

put

her

hand

to

her

mouth.

“I

almost

forgot

about

that,

Clal.

Have

you

opened

yours?”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“Open

it

before

we

meet

next.”

Then,

we’ll

have

too

much

to

talk

about,

I’m

sure.

She

felt

her

pack,

ran

her

finger

along

something

hard

and

smiled.

“Okay,”

she

said

with

a

nod.

27

--- page 28 ---

Ansa

turned

to

Rythe,

“Don’t

forget

to

come

see

me

before

you

leave

Eldan

Vyum,

Rythe.”

She

said

smiling.

“See

you?”

Rythe

smiled,

“I

would

promptly

call

my

self

a

fool

if

I

didn’t

pay

you

a

visit

before

I

left

for

home

again.”

He

winked

and

gave

her

a

wave.

Ansa

turned,

paused,

then

ran

to

Gywnn’s

side.

Gwynn

wrapped

her

arm

around

her

and

said,

“I

have

no

doubt

you

and

I

will

become

fast

friends.”

Ansa

smiled,

“Oh

Gwynn,

I

like

you

already.”

Ansa

turned

and

waved

again

to

Clal

then

she

disappeared

behind

the

shop

door.

“She’s

going

to

do

well,

I

would

imagine.”

Rythe

said

as

they

began

walking

along

the

street

again.

“Ansa’s

always

been

special.”

Clal

squinted

remembering

how

many

times

she

had

saved

him

from

his

own

shortsightedness

or

had

quieted

him

just

before

he

was

sure

to

regret

the

words

that

were

about

to

come

out

of

his

mouth.

“We’ve

never

been

apart

until

this

very

moment.”

Clal’s

voice

trailed

off

into

a

whisper.

Rythe

nodded.

Rythe

led

them

to

the

end

of

a

row

of

houses

then

they

turned

another

corner.

“So,

you

know

where

the

blacksmith

shop

if

from

here

then,

Rythe?”

Rythe

nodded.

“You

are

good

to

her,

Clal.

A

true

friend.”

He

smiled.

Clal

looked

over

his

shoulder

as

they

walked

down

another

city

street.

Many

other

boys

were

running

rampant

with

laughter

and

great

excitement.

“It’s

just

up

here

on

the

left,”

Rythe

pointed.

They

soon

arrived

and

stood

in

front

of

the

Talon’s

shop.

Rythe

turned

to

Clal.

“Something

tells

me

though,

Clal,

that

she’s

made

of

iron,

your

sister.

And

that

there’s

more

to

her

than

what

one

might

see

from

the

outside

looking

in.”

Rythe

clapped

Clal

back

with

a

smile

then

stepped

up

to

the

front

door

of

the

establishment.

“My,

Ansa,”

Clal

whispered.

He

shook

his

head

and

chuckled

as

he

stepped

and

joined

Rythe

then

knocked

on

the

door.

After

a

few

moments

Clal

knocked

again,

this

time

louder.

By

this

time

Rythe

had

invited

himself

to

the

window.

Looking

in

for

a

moment

he

turned.

“Clal,

I

don’t

know

if

anyone

his

here.”

Rythe

walked

around

to

the

other

side

of

the

shop

as

Clal

followed.

He

peeked

into

another

grimmy

window

while

Clal

looked

over

his

shoulder.

“No,”

Rythe

said,

“it

looked

so

different

from

when

I

was

here

last.”

Rythe

reached

out

to

touch

the

door

handle.

“And

it

feels

different

too,”

he

spoke

to

himself.

28

--- page 29 ---

They

investigated

the

premises

further,

all

windows

and

all

doors

leading

in

and

found

them

all

to

be

closed

and

locked.

“That

was

the

day

that

was

agreed

upon.”

Clal

said

scratching

the

back

of

his

head.

“Perhaps

he

just…I

don’t

know…maybe,

out

for

a

moment.”

Clal

said,

though,

when

the

words

came

out

of

his

mouth

he

knew

that

Talon

wasn’t

late.

“Rythe,

your

story.

The

RISHK.

The

request

from

Renthar…”

“…I

know,

it

kind

of

lines

up,”

Rythe

said

looking

concerned,

“Talon

is

in

danger.”

Clal

turned

again

to

the

door

and

ran

his

finger

along

the

door

frame.

Then,

he

looked

at

Rythe.

“This

door

was

forced

open.”

Rythe

walked

closer

then

looked

at

where

Clal

was

pointing.

He

shook

his

head,

“You

can

stay

with

me

at

the

inn

until

we

sort

this

out.”

“The

inn?”

Clal

said.

”Yeah,

don’t

worry.

We’ll

make

it

work”

Rythe

waved

Clal

on

to

follow

him

and

they

started

walking

through

the

streets

of

Eldan

Vyum.

It

was

dark,

though

the

city

was

still

bustling

with

crowds

and

lights.

They

soon

reached

the

inn.

Rythe

turned

the

doorknob

of

the

front

door

and

they

both

entered.

They

spoke

with

the

innkeeper

and

purchased

a

room

with

two

beds

for

the

night.

There

were

boys

everywhere,

in

the

hallways,

on

the

stairs

and

in

the

dining

area.

“We

must

have

taken

the

last

available

room.”

Rythe

said.

Clal

and

Rythe

reached

the

end

of

a

hall

and

stood

by

a

door.

Rythe

unlocked

the

door

with

the

key

the

innkeeper

had

given

him.

He

opened

the

door

and

they

both

entered

the

room.

It

wasn’t

long

till

there

was

a

knock

at

their

door.

“Who

is

there,“

Rythe

said.

“Morry,

the

innkeeper.”

Rythe

opened

the

door

to

the

room

revealing

a

short

middle

aged

man

with

a

round

face.

“Pardon

the

interruption

sirs,

but

one

of

you

dropped

your

pack

when

you

came

in

a

moment

ago?”

Sure

enough,

Rythe’s

pack

was

missing.

He

was

the

one

who

talked

with

the

innkeeper.

He

must

have

set

it

down.

“Thank

you,

Morry.”

Rythe

said.

“My

pleasure,”

Morry

said.

“I’ll

be

off

now.

Good

evening.”

The

door

had

almost

shut

when

Rythe

shouted,

“Wait,

Morry!”

Morry’s

head

popped

back

in

the

room.

29

--- page 30 ---

“Talon

the

blacksmith,

have

you

seen

him?

Has

he

come

to

your

inn

lately?”

Rythe

said.

“Old

Talon?”

Morry

said.

“Oh,

no.

I

haven’t

heard

a

tall

tale

from

him

since...”

Morry

scratched

his

beard,

“...since

three

months

back.

And

he

used

to

be

my

best

customer,

too.”

“Thank

you,”

Rythe

said

and

Morry

closed

the

door

behind

him.

“It

doesn’t

make

sense,”

Clal

said.

“It

just

doesn’t

make

any

sense.

How

can

I

be

an

apprentice

to

a

missing

blacksmith?”

All

Rythe

could

do

was

shake

his

head.

He

laid

down,

rolled

onto

his

side

and

was

breathing

heavily

in

a

moment.

Clal,

on

the

other

hand,

refused

to

sleep.

He

remained

sitting

up

on

his

bed

looking

out

at

the

night

sky.

The

crescent

moon

that

hung

from

the

star

speckled

sky

reminded

him

of

Lyrune,

and

he

slipped

away

into

dreams

of

Crescent

Keep

Mountain

where

the

days

were

innocent

and

free.

30

--- page 31 ---

Chapter

4:

To

the

Examination

Clal

awoke

to

Rythe

shaking

him

vehemently.

“Clal.

Clal.

I’m

late

for

the

examination.”

Rythe

said.

“We

slept

too

long

and

too

late.”

Clal

jumped

from

his

bed,

pulled

on

his

clothes,

then

grabbed

his

pack.

They

were

both

barely

awake

when

they

exited

the

inn

and

ran

down

the

city

road.

They

zipped

through

the

city

as

fast

as

they

could.

Before

long

they

were

standing

in

front

of

the

gate

of

the

grand

castle

of

Eldan

Vyum.

There

were

three

guards.

Rythe

approached

them.

“We

are

here

for

the

examination,

sire.

Are

we

too

late?”

Rythe

said.

“May

we

enter?”

“It’s

about

to

start,”

the

guard

said.

“If

you

hurry,

you

may

be

able

to

make

it

there

before

the

opening

ceremonies

begin.”

Then

a

second

guard

said,

“I

will

accompany

you

to

the

great

hall.”

The

guard

stepped

forward

and

began

to

walk

toward

the

castle.

Clal

leaned

over

to

Rythe,

“Wait,

Rythe.

I’m

not

supposed

to

be

here.

What

do

I

do

now?”

“Suppose

you

stay

with

me,”

Rythe

whispered.

“There

will

be

so

many

boys

that

you’ll

be

sure

to

get

lost

among

them.

They

won’t

notice

that

you

don’t

go

up

to

get

examined,

and

by

the

time

they

might,

we’ll

be

gone.

I’m

one

of

the

first

because

of

my

birth

date.”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“I’m

supposed

to

be

at

the

blacksmith’s

right

now,

not

here.”

He

whispered

back

to

Rythe.

“I’m

also

supposed

to

be

asleep

at

the

moment,

not

walking

into

the

great

hall

of

the

castle

to

be

examined

two

years

too

early.”

“Don’t

worry,

Clal,”

Rythe

said

with

a

wry

sort

of

smile,

“what's

the

worst

that

could

happen.”

“I

don’t

think

I

want

to

find

out.”

Clal

said.

They

followed

the

guard

the

rest

of

the

way

in

silence

after

Clal

and

Rythe

caught

back

up.

Clal

wondered

why

he

hadn't

thought

to

stay

at

the

inn

and

wait

for

Rythe.

They

were

simply

in

too

much

of

a

hurry

to

think

responsibly.

This

was

his

only

explanation.

The

guard

turned

around

a

corner

with

Rythe

and

Clal

close

behind.

They

could

see

the

giant

doors

to

the

great

hall

ornately

decorated

and

as

high

as

three

grown

men.

Large

frosted

windows

lined

the

long

wall

of

the

great

hall.

However,

it

was

the

group

of

statues

that

held

Clal’s

attention

as

they

approached

the

place

where

they

were

positioned.

“Rythe,”

Clal

asked

pointing,

“do

you

know

what

those

statues

are?”

He

spoke

loud

enough

for

even

the

guard

to

hear.

“It’s

our

Seldinolum

and

his

brave

companions,”

the

guard

said.

“The

great

sculpture

Bollono

of

the

fifth

age

fashioned

the

final

scene

depicted

from

a

prophecy,

now

lost

to

us,

of

the

last

days.

It’s

the

great

last

battle

when

the

dark

one

lurking

will

turn

to

ash,

and

when

life

will

prevail

over

death

forever

more,

or

so

the

prophecy

goes,”

the

guard

concluded.

They

passed

by

the

statues,

six

distinct

figures,

all

appearing

to

be

in

the

middle

of

a

great

attack

upon

their

foe.

They

were

etched

in

pure

white

stone

and

strikingly

alive

in

appearance.

Each

stood

on

a

pedestal-like

structure,

square

in

shape

with

a

string

of

characters

etched

on

each

of

the

pedestals’

four

sides.

“Which

one

is

Seldinolum,

sir?”

Clal

asked

the

guard.

“It’s

that

one,”

he

pointed.

The

statue

was

leading

the

others,

Clal

now

noticed,

and

he

held

a

two

edged

sword

of

magnificent

size.

He

held

it

pointing

down,

his

body

twisted

as

if

he

had

just

motioned

31

--- page 32 ---

downward

in

a

mighty

blow.

He

wore

a

dagger

by

his

side

and

strapped

across

his

chest

was

a

horn.

Clal

looked

closer

as

he

passed

by.

Etched

into

the

horn’s

side

was

a

dragon

that

curved

and

wrapped

around

it.

“A

dragon?”

He

whispered

to

himself.

Though

Clal

wanted

to

stay

and

study

each

sculpture

in

detail,

he

knew

they

must

keep

moving.

It

wasn’t

long

before

they

reached

the

grand

doors

of

the

great

hall

and

the

guard

ushered

Rythe

and

Clal

in.

The

lurching

sound

of

the

doors

on

their

hinges

filled

the

hallway

and

they

shut

with

a

loud

boom.

They

walked

under

an

archway

then

through

a

small

throng

of

boys

before

finding

an

open

area

to

sit

on

the

stone

floor

of

the

hall.

They

had

come

late

and

so

they

sat

in

the

very

back

of

the

hall.

Clal

looked

behind

him

and

saw

that

there

was

a

doorway

with

one

guard

at

his

post.

He

found

other

doorways

throughout

the

hall

where

there

wasn’t

a

doorway

without

a

guard.

Rythe

and

Clal

didn’t

have

time

to

discuss

anything

else

because

as

soon

as

they

were

seated,

the

royal

trumpet

call

began.

At

the

front

of

the

hall

on

a

stone

platform

rested

a

table

with

two

chairs

on

each

side.

In

the

chair

on

the

right

sat,

what

must

have

been,

the

king,

King

Neldeer,

who

wore

a

crown

and

a

grand

robe.

He

held

a

golden

scepter

in

his

left

hand.

His

face

was

smooth

and

his

beard

the

color

of

sand

but

graying.

He

wore

a

smile

and

sat

tall.

On

the

left

sitting

in

the

other

less

adorned

chair

sat

a

very

old

man,

who

Clal

ventured

to

assume

was

the

royal

examiner.

He’d

never

seen

an

examiner

and

didn’t

have

the

faintest

idea

of

what

one

would

even

look

like

or

even

really

was

or

did.

The

man

wore

a

long

robe,

spectacles,

and

a

strange

necklace

made

of

gold.

As

Clal

looked

closer

he

noticed

the

stone

that

was

suspended

in

the

center

of

a

golden

hoop

that

hung

by

a

chain

from

the

examiner’s

neck.

The

stone,

even

from

Clal’s

limited

view,

was

a

deep

blue

that

seemed

almost

alive

to

his

keen

eye.

The

old

man’s

beard

fell

down

his

chest

and

onto

his

lap.

He

wore

no

covering

over

his

gray

locks.

The

man

was

surveying

the

crowd

of

young

boys,

his

head

moving

back

and

forth

slowly.

His

eyes

were

green

and

surprisingly

aware

given

his

age

though

Clal

sensed

within

their

depths

that

they

had

seen

even

the

ancient

of

all

days.

“Rythe,”

Clal

whispered

and

pointed,

“is

that

the

examiner

on

the

left?”

Rythe

didn’t

speak

but

only

mouthed

the

words,

“I

think

so.”

The

table

was

adorned

with

a

scroll,

a

candle

and

a

few

other

things

which

Clal

was

not

able

to

decipher.

When

the

silence

began

to

give

way

to

whispers,

another

royal

official

appeared

from

the

side

and

stood

in

front

of

the

table.

The

trumpets

sounded

again,

then

the

man

who

just

appeared

spoke.

“I

present

our

King,

King

Neldeer,

son

of

Neldish,

King

of

Eldan

Vyum,

High

King

and

ruler

of

all

Illia.”

The

trumpet

sounded

once

more

while

the

man

turned

and

exited

the

hall.

King

Neldeer

arose

and

approached

the

wooden

table.

“Welcome

my

young

Illian

youth,

our

future

and

our

destiny,

the

great

sons

of

yesterday’s

youth

and

the

youth

of

our

time.”

The

king

smiled

and

scanned

the

hall.

“You

have

come

from

the

four

corners

of

our

lands

and

have

traveled

long

to

answer

the

call

and

duty

for

your

examination

in

this

coming

of

age

time

in

your

lives.”

32

--- page 33 ---

“Most

of

you

know

the

history

behind

this

most

noble

and

honorable

occurrence,

however,

there

may

be

some

who

do

not.

I

have

asked

our

royal

examiner,

Morgrith,

to

instruct

you

in

this

matter.”

King

Neldeer

turned

around

and

took

his

seat.

Morgrith

arose

and

approached

the

wooden

table.

“Greetings,

to

our

noble

sons

of

Illia.”

His

voice

was

deep

and

rang

throughout

the

hall.

“I

am

Morgrith,

son

of

Felsawn.”

He

paused.

“Long

ago

this

land

was

born

and

all

evil

had

been

remitted.

The

land

grew

older,

and

the

people

grew

greater

in

number.

Though

the

darkness

had

given

way

to

light,

the

great

orchestrator

of

this

world

knew

that

this

would

not

always

be

the

case.

And

so,

a

bloodline

was

marked,

a

path

was

charted,

and

the

destiny

of

a

great

deliverer

was

sealed.”

Morgrith

paused

and

looked

over

the

vast

group

of

boys.

All

eyes

were

upon

him.

The

words

he

spoke

held

every

boy

spellbound.

Many

of

this

young

generation

had

never

heard

this

version

of

Illian

history

before,

especially

presented

in

this

manner.

“And

though

our

fathers

of

old

were

confident,”

Morgrith

continued,

“that

the

great

deliverer

would

emerge

in

his

appointed

time

and

place,

they

did

not

want

to

leave

the

future

of

our

world

up

to

mere

chance.

Neither

the

day

nor

the

hour

is

known

by

any

man

and

never

has

been

known

since

this

would

come

to

be

when

this

deliverer,

the

chosen

one,

Seldinolum,

would

take

his

place

and

lead

our

people

home.”

“And

so,

our

fathers

thought

to

seek

out

this

one,

to

name

him

and

to

train

him,

early,

before

the

dark

one

lurking

and

the

evils

of

this

world

gain

the

upper

hand.”

He

stood

even

taller

then

said,

“I

am

the

examiner.

I

have

been

tasked

to

find

this

one,

our

deliverer.

And

with

this

yearly

officiation

and

sacred

searching

hour,

we

believe

the

one

will

be

found

while

the

final

seeds,

the

greatest

evil

that

will

be

sewn

by

the

dark

one,

are

yet

in

their

infancy.”

Morgrith

paused.

I

will

now

read

the

Prophecy.

“Look

to

the

East

to

find

the

one

Who

only

can

unlock

the

sun

The

powers

of

this

world

await

Who

holds

the

key

to

open

fate

And

when

is

found

this

one

to

name

And

take

his

place

beside

his

fame

Remember

this,

that

with

his

time

Comes

danger,

mischief,

vicious

crime

For

not

too

far

from

this

world’s

birth

There

was

one

who

roamed

the

earth

Awaiting

chance

to

stake

his

claim

Upon

each

heart

that

has

a

name

Yet

if

our

one

completes

his

task

The

dark

one

lurking

turns

to

ash

But

if

our

one

turns

inward

spite

All

hope

with

fade

without

a

fight”

Morgrith

concluded

and

returned

to

his

chair.

33

--- page 34 ---

Then

a

woman

walked

onto

the

platform

followed

by

a

man

carrying

a

lyre.

This

caused

the

boys

to

start

to

whisper,

but

they

were

immediately

silenced

by

the

beauty

of

the

woman’s

voice.

“O

Seldinolum,

O

Seldinolum

The

North

Star

calls

for

you

The

leaves

are

falling

for

the

good

That

you

will

bring

anew

O

Seldinolum,

O

Seldinolum

The

west

wind

calls

for

you

Your

feet

will

shine

above

the

land

Each

step

will

bring

the

truth

O

Seldinolum,

sweet

Seldinolum

The

southern

country

sings

Of

one

who's

task

will

save

us

all

Give

place

where

new

life

springs

O

Seldinolum,

our

Seldinolum

The

eastern

shores

do

hum

The

tune

of

hope

that

truth

prevails

By

that

Seldinolum”

When

the

two

musicians

finished

their

presentation,

they

exited

the

hall

and

disappeared.

King

Neldeer

arose.

“We

are

pleased

to

have

had

our

royal

musicians

present

such

beauty

before

us.”

“Now,”

the

King

continued,

“Each

of

you

will

be

called

to

be

examined

according

to

your

individual

birth

month

and

day.

The

following

young

men,”

he

said

as

he

picked

up

a

scroll

from

the

table

and

unrolled

it,

“will

approach

this

platform

as

your

name

is

called.”

“Olios,

son

of

Olioth.

Neethum,

son

of

Neethum.

Sam,

son

of

Arg.

Rythe,

son

of

Deamus.

Tuloth,

son

of

Tul…”

King

Neldeer

continued

to

call

the

young

men

as

one

by

one

stood

and

walked

toward

the

front

of

the

hall.

“See,”

Rythe

said,

“Your

fortune

is

turning

already

Clal.”

Rythe

smiled.

“The

sooner

I’m

examined

the

sooner

we

can

figure

out

a

way

out

of

here...quietly.”

Rythe

stood,

then

said,

“Clal,

I

will

be

back

soon.”

Rythe

walked

away

just

as

the

others

were,

through

the

mass

of

boys

sitting

on

the

stone

floor

and

up

the

long

aisle

to

the

stone

platform.

He

watched

Rythe

smile

at

another

boy

and

begin

conversing

with

him

and

the

boy

next

to

him.

When

King

Neldeer

finished

calling

several

of

the

boys’

names

he

then

added.

“No

Illian

boy

is

to

leave

until

all

have

been

examined,

until

the

feast

afterwards

has

concluded,

and

until

you

all

have

slept

and

are

well

rested

for

your

journey

home

in

the

morning.”

Rythe

looked

at

Clal

who

was

looking

in

Rythe’s

direction.

Rythe

raised

his

eyebrows.

But

as

Clal

was

reminded

by

Rythe’s

words

he

said

earlier,

who

would

notice

them

gone

when

there

were

so

many

boys

to

keep

track

of?

The

boy

in

front

of

Rythe

began

to

walk

further

down

the

aisle

and

Rythe

followed,

disappearing

from

Clal’s

site.

Clal

returned

his

attention

to

his

immediate

surroundings.

He

fumbled

through

his

pack

to

find

something

useful

to

do,

to

keep

his

attention

off

of

the

complicated

plight

he

had

put

himself

in.

His

hand

slid

across

something

long

and

slender.

“My

Mother’s

scroll”

he

thought.

34

--- page 35 ---

Clal

quickly

pulled

it

out

and

unraveled

it

until

it

was

full

length

in

his

lap.

“Clal,

I’ve

always

loved

my

twins,

my

Clal

and

my

Ansa.

And

though

I

am

far

away,

you

are

always

with

me.

Take

great

care

of

Ansa.

She

needs

you

and

you

also

need

her.

And

above

all

remember

the

Winden

Family

Creed.

“Let

all

that’s

said

and

done

by

you,

Be

always

done

and

said

in

truth.”

With

all

my

love,

Your

Mother”

Clal

smiled,

then

slowly

ran

his

finger

over

the

Winden

Family

Creed

and

across

his

mother’s

name.

His

smile

faded,

however,

as

he

realized

how

very

far

he

was

from

her

side.

She

was

good

to

him,

to

all

of

them.

He’s

never

felt

to

want

for

a

better

mother.

Clal

looked

up

from

the

scroll

paper

and

heard

King

Neldeer,

once

again,

begin

to

announce

the

names

of

the

next

set

of

boys.

A

few

of

the

boys

had

started

to

walk

back

from

their

examinations

and

Clal

expected

Rythe

to

be

returning

soon

and

that

their

plannings

for

their

escape

would

also

commence.

Clal

looked

down

again

at

the

scroll

from

his

mother

and

skimmed

the

rest

of

the

contents.

It

was

the

directions

to

their

new

abode

in

Reubis.

Clal

was

sitting

on

the

hard

stone

floor

of

the

hall

like

the

rest

of

the

boys,

looking

around

and

fidgeting.

Since

he

was

in

the

very

back,

Clal

decided

that

standing

up

to

stretch

for

a

moment

would

be

of

no

consequence

to

anyone

around

him.

So,

he

rose

and

stood.

At

that

exact

moment

King

Neldeer

had

announced

another

boy’s

name

and

to

those

who

were

not

privy

to

the

details,

it

would

have

appeared

that

Clal

belonged

to

that

particular

name

that

had

just

been

announced.

And

so,

when

Clal

hesitated

to

move

and

proceed

up

the

aisle

of

the

great

hall,

the

guard

who

stood

in

the

doorway

just

behind

him

coaxed

him

to

join

the

others

promptly.

Clal

froze.

“I,

I…”

was

all

Clal

could

utter.

The

guard

stepped

closer

to

Clal

then

reached

over

and

grasped

the

hilt

of

his

sword.

“No

one

has

ever

refused

a

king’s

command

to

arise

and

approach

the

royal

platform.”

He

growled.

“Is

this

what

you

proposing?”

Clal

stared

at

the

guard

realizing

that

he

had

once

again

brought

another

ill

turn

to

his

already

destitute

predicament.

“No,

sir,”

he

quickly

said.

“No.”

“Then

take

your

pack

and

be

on

your

way.”

The

guard

said.

So,

Clal

turned

around,

picked

up

his

pack,

and

like

a

scolded

dog,

slowly

made

his

way

up

the

great

hall’s

aisle

and

arrived

in

front

of

the

platform,

a

place

he

had

never

intended

to

find

himself.

35

--- page 36 ---

Chapter

5:

The

Examination

When

Clal

reached

the

front

of

the

hall,

a

few

other

boys

had

begun

to

gather.

Clal

avoided

any

eye

contact

and

looked

ahead

for

a

chance

to

be

one

of

the

first

boys

to

proceed.

A

man

appeared

after

a

few

moments

than

said.

“You

may

move

forward,”

he

said.

Clal

followed

the

one

other

boy

toward

a

door

and

out

of

the

hall.

They

turned

a

few

corners

then

down

a

circular

staircase.

They

entered

a

larger

corridor

with

a

vaulted

ceiling.

The

line

of

boys

marched

along

the

length

of

it

arriving

before

an

ornately

decorated

wall

made

of

blue,

yellow

and

red

stones.

A

grand

and

tall

door

resided

in

the

center

of

the

wall

and

the

knob

was

of

the

most

exquisite

polished

gold.

A

guard,

decorated

and

adorned

with

a

blue

sash

and

blue

jewels

on

the

hilt

of

his

sword

stood

before

the

door.

The

man

that

led

them

to

this

point

turned

to

the

boys

and

spoke.

“We’ve

arrived

before

the

examination

chamber.

Each

one

of

you

will

stand

before

the

examiner,

the

grand

enchanter,

Morgrith,

who

will

employ

an

ancient

magic

to

reveal

the

chosen

one,

Seldinolum,

our

deliverer.

Once

found,

all

other

examinations

cease

and

all

boys

will

return

to

the

great

hall

for

the

long

awaited

coronation

ceremony

that

will

immediately

commence.”

The

man

knocked

on

the

door,

“tap,

tap...tap,

tap.”

It

opened.

He

turned

to

the

boy

in

front

of

Clal.

“Young

man,

you

may

proceed.”

He

was

ushered

into

the

room

and

the

chamber

door

closed

behind

him.

Clal

stood

there

looking

at

the

door.

He

noticed

a

single

tree

at

the

top

and

a

group

of

people

on

the

bottom

of

the

door

connected

by

a

long

line.

There

were

symbols

that

Clal

could

not

read.

The

scene

was

curious

to

Clal.

Before

Clal

had

a

chance

to

think

much

about

anything

else,

the

door

opened

and

the

man

turned

to

Clal.

“You

may

enter”

he

said

as

he

ushered

him

into

the

chamber.

Clal

stepped

in

and

the

chamber

door

once

again

slid

shut.

Clal

walked

several

paces

down

a

narrow

hall

then

into

the

main

chamber

area.

The

room

was

lit

by

four

torches

in

its

corners

and

the

ceiling

was

vaulted

high

above

him

up

into

a

point.

The

floor

was

fashioned

of

two

large

circles,

the

center

as

wide

as

a

wagon

wheel,

made

of

a

white,

translucent

stone.

It

was

set

inside

a

larger

circle

that

was

covered

in

strange

markings

and

filled

almost

the

entire

width

of

the

room.

The

walls

bore

the

same

markings.

However,

each

of

the

four

walls

depicted

a

scene

that

Clal

did

not

recognize.

Each

scene

was

a

representation

of

a

prophecy

fulfilled

and

of

a

time

that

had

not

taken

place

yet.

There

was

a

great

battle

with

many

people,

a

scene

of

just

a

forest.

A

dragon,

white

and

masterfully

depicted.

And

then

there

was

a

sword

gripped

by

an

unknown

hand

that

was

set

inside

the

very

sun

itself.

Clal

also

noticed

a

table

that

was

set

almost

against

the

wall

opposite

himself.

There

was

a

candle

and

a

scroll

and

Morgrith

sat

in

a

chair

behind

it

eyeing

Clal’s

every

move.

Clal

was

startled

at

first

to

see

him

so

inconspicuously

watching.

“Come

forward,”

Morgrith’s

voice

boomed.

“What

is

your

name?”

Clal

hesitated.

“Clal

Winden,”

“Where

are

you

from,

Clal

Winden?”

“I

am

from

the

West

near

the

sea.”

Clal

said.

“Do

you

know

the

valley

of

Lyrune?”

“Yes,”

Morgrith

slowly

nodded.

“I

do

know

that

region

of

Illia.

It

is

beautiful.”

36

--- page 37 ---

“Yes,

it

is.”

Clal

replied.

“And,”

Morgrith

continued,

“your

age?”

Again

Clal

hesitated,

but

this

time

the

words

of

the

Winden

Family

Creed

came

into

his

mind,

that

he

must

always

be

true.

“Thirteen.”

“Thirteen?”

Morgrith

his

bushy

eyebrows

and

he

sat

up

a

little

taller

and

leaned

into

the

table.

“Then

how

did

you

come

to

be

here?”

“By

mistake,

sir.”

Clal

said,

swallowing

hard.

“I

see,”

Morgrith

arose.

“Remember

Clal,

there

are

rarely

if

ever

any

moments

in

our

Illian

time

when,

where

we

find

ourselves

can

ever

truly

be

called

a

mistake.”

Morgrith

walked

from

behind

the

table

toward

Clal

who

was

still

standing

in

the

middle

of

the

room.

When

he

was

just

a

foot

away

from

Clal,

the

stone

in

the

center

of

the

hoop

that

was

hanging

from

Morgrith’s

neck

began

to

glow

faintly.

Clal’s

eyes

were

wide

as

he

watched

the

faint

glow

continue

to

increase

in

brightness.

Then

Clal

began

to

inch

backwards

away

from

Morgrith.

“Clal?”

Morgrith

said.

“I’m

sorry.

I…”

Clal

continued

to

stare

at

the

stone.

“I

am

afraid.”

“Fear

is

the

enemy,

Clal,

an

enemy

to

all

light,

and

is

a

thief.

It

devours

everything

in

its

path

if

we

allow

it

to.”

Then

Morgrith

gently

said,

“Do

not

be

afraid,

Clal.”

He

smiled

then

said,

“Are

you

ready

to

continue

the

examination?”

“Yes,”

Clal

said.

When

Morgrith

again

approached

Clal,

the

stone

began

to

glow

just

as

before.

This

time

Morgrith

lifted

the

gold

chain

of

the

necklace

off

of

himself

then

slipped

the

necklace

over

Clal’s

hair

until

it

rested

on

his

neck.

The

stone

continued

to

glow

steadily

while

Morgrith

returned

to

his

seat.

He

sat

down

without

a

sound

and

continued

to

watch

Clal.

He

waited.

After

a

long

pause

with

no

immediate

change,

Morgrith

placed

his

palms

on

the

table

and

leaned

forward

to

raise

himself

up

from

his

chair.

It

was

then

that

the

blue

stone

burst

forth

a

brilliant

beam

of

light

that

collided

with

one

of

the

walls.

The

wall

itself

began

to

illuminate,

then

the

next

wall,

then

the

next

until

all

of

the

walls

were

glowing.

The

circle

upon

which

Clal

was

standing

also

began

to

glow.

Clal

raised

his

hands

in

front

of

his

chest.

He

rotated

his

hand

back

and

forth

as

the

light

from

the

stone

bathed

his

fingers

and

palms

with

blue

light.

Clal’s

attention

was

drawn

back

to

the

walls

as

he

began

to

hear

faint

noises

and

noticed

that

the

scenes

on

the

walls

were

moving.

The

greatest

of

all

was

the

scene

where

Seldinolum

was

swinging

his

grand

sword

against

his

mighty

foe,

the

brightest

of

all,

the

sword

was

in

flames.

As

Clal

continued

to

look

at

each

wall

a

song

began

to

emit

from

the

stone

that

hung

from

his

neck.

Clal

heard

the

song

begin

to

echo

in

the

chamber

and

did

not

recognize

the

tune.

He

wanted

so

much

to

know

what

it

was.

“What

is

this

song

Morgrith?”

he

said.

“It

is

the

song

of

the

prophecy,

Clal,

that

I

recited

just

a

few

hours

ago

in

the

great

hall.”

Clal

listened

to

the

song.

In

that

moment

Clal

felt

peace,

he

felt

strength,

he

was

filled

with

hope

and

joy.

He

could

not

remember

what

it

ever

felt

like

to

feel

fear,

to

feel

doubt.

When

the

song

completed,

to

Clal’s

surprise

and

almost

by

instinct

he

pulled

the

chain

from

his

neck

and

returned

the

necklace

to

Morgrith.

37

--- page 38 ---

“Clal,”

Morgrith

immediately

said.

“It

is

vital

that

you

listen

carefully

to

what

I

am

about

to

divulge

to

you.”

Clal

nodded.

“I

am

a

keeper

of

the

ancient

light

and

from

those

ancient

days

I

have

come

to

shepherd

the

wielders

of

light.”

Morgrith

arose

once

again

and

stood

in

front

of

Clal.

“Clal,

I

am

certain,”

he

now

said

in

a

quiet

voice,

“that

you

are

indeed

the

chosen

one.

But...”

Morgrith

then

leaned

even

closer

to

Clal

and

said,

“...Clal,

you

and

I

will

be

the

only

ones

who

knows

this

when

you

leave

the

confines

of

this

chamber.

We

will

safeguard

this

truth

for

the

entire

examination

tradition

was

concocted

by

our

forefathers

as

a

grand

diversion.

I

alone

am

the

only

one

that

knows

this.”

Morgrith

paused,

“The

chosen

one,

now

you,

Clal,

was

never

intended

to

be

exposed

in

the

manner

that

has

been

invented

by

the

kingdom’s

magistrates.

For

the

darkness,

the

enemies

of

Illia

are

not

all

known

and

the

purpose

of

your

calling,

Clal,

is

only

to

be

known

at

the

utmost

necessary

moment.”

Morgrith

reached

into

his

robe

and

retrieved

a

scroll

and

passed

it

to

Clal

who

took

it

from

him.

“But,

enough

of

that

for

now.

Take

this

scroll.

You

must

be

on

your

way

so

as

not

to

cause

suspicion

that

you

are

the

chosen

one.

Read

it

in

private

then

meet

me

after

the

fifth

ring

of

the

great

castle

bell.”

“Where?”

Clal

said.

“It

is

all

in

the

scroll.”

He

then

motioned

for

him

to

walk

down

the

hall

and

exit

the

chamber.

“Through

that

door

down

there.

We

shall

see

each

other

again

shortly,

Clal

Winden.”

Then

Morgrith

added,

“And

please

bring

Rythe

along.”

Clal

walked

down

the

hall,

opened

the

door

and

before

he

closed

it

he

heard

Morgrith

say,

“Please

send

another

youth

in.”

When

Clal

closed

the

door

a

man

was

awaiting

Clal.

“Follow

me,”

he

said.

Clal

followed

the

man

down

a

very

long

hallway.

They

then

passed

under

a

large

arch

and

into

the

great

hall

once

again.

Remembering

where

Rythe

and

him

had

been

sitting

before,

Clal

walked

toward

the

back

of

the

great

hall.

He

saw

Rythe

sitting

there.

Rythe

caught

sight

of

Clal

and

sat

up

quickly

keeping

his

gaze

fixed

on

him.

“Clal,

hello,”

Rythe

said.

“Hello

Rythe.”

Clal

replied,

and

for

the

first

time

in

his

life

he

could

not

think

of

anything

to

say.

Clal

and

Rythe

sat

there

quietly

for

a

long

time

as

names

were

called

and

boys

went

to

be

examined.

They

both

knew

the

examination

process

now,

it

was

no

longer

a

mystery.

The

great

mystery

that

remained

was

how

Clal

could

truly

be

the

chosen

one,

and

how

what

was

said

in

the

prophecies,

the

lore,

and

in

the

songs

of

old

were

all

referring

to

him,

Clal

Winden

of

Lyrune.

This

was

unfathomable.

He

remembered

the

greatness

depicted

in

the

statues

and

in

the

walls

that

were

so

vividly

moving

in

the

examination

chamber.

How

could

that

be

about

him?

It

was

too

much

to

think

about.

He

turned

his

attention

to

the

last

things

Morgrith

told

him,

which

was

to

read

the

scroll

and

meet

him

after

the

fifth

chime

of

the

castle

bell.

“Clal?

Where

were

you?

Were

you...examined?”

Rythe

finally

asked.

Clal

turned

to

him

and

nodded.

“I

stood

up

to

stretch

my

legs

and

the

guard

coaxed

me

thinking

I

arose

at

the

call

of

my

name.”

Clal

smiled.

“But,

I

survived.

See,

I’m

here.”

“The

examiner,”

Rythe

said,

“did

he

take

off

that

strange

necklace

and

put

it

on

you

too?”

38

--- page 39 ---

“Yes,”

Clal

said.

“Then

what

happened?”

Rythe

said.

“Nothing,”

Clal

said,

sitting

rigidly.

His

palms

were

beginning

to

sweat.

“Me

too.

I

imagined

an

entirely

different

process.”

Rythe

said,

smiling

from

one

side

of

his

mouth.

“I

didn’t

know

what

to

expect

exactly.

I

was

just

afraid

they

would

somehow

find

out

I

wasn’t

supposed

to

be

there.”

“Well,

we’re

supposed

to

be

concocting

a

plan

to

get

out

of

here

without

being

noticed.”

Rythe

said.

“Have

you

thought

of

anything?”

“Yes,

Clal

smiled.”

I

have

just

the

thing.

“But

first,

I

have

to

read

something.”

Clal

pulled

out

the

small

scroll

Morgrith

gave

him.

“Rythe,

can

you

sit

behind

me

and

cover

me

as

I

read

this.

Sometimes

castle

guards

can

be

quite

nosey,

I've

heard.”

They

repositioned

themselves

and

Clal

began

to

read

the

contents

of

the

scroll.

“To

the

chosen

one,

At

the

time

that

you

read

these

words

you

will

have

already

been

directed

to

meet

me,

Morgrith.

Here

are

your

instructions.

When

you

leave

the

great

hall

there

will

be

a

long

hallway

on

your

right

that

will

lead

you

to

a

flight

of

stairs.

Once

you’ve

reached

that

flight

of

stairs,

your

path

will

be

marked

by

a

symbol

on

the

walls

that

will

be

very

small.

The

token

or

symbols

to

look

for

will

be

a

crescent

moon

and

a

cluster

of

stars

enveloped

by

a

great

sun.

You

will

find

your

way

through

the

castle

and

to

the

appointed

location

only

by

following

the

symbols

inconspicuously

placed

on

the

ceilings

or

walls.

Do

not

delay

once

the

fifth

chime

has

rung.

Until

we

meet,

may

safety

be

at

your

side,

always.

Morgrith.”

Clal

quickly

put

the

scroll

in

his

pack

and

turned

to

Rythe.

“I’m

finished

reading.

Do

you

know

about

the

feast.”

“Yes,”

Rythe

said.

“We

will

leave

after

the

castle

bell

is

finished

ringing.

It

rings

five

times.”

Clal

said

quietly.

“Right.”

Rythe

said.

Then

he

leaned

over

and

said,

“Clal,

are

you

all

right?”

“Yes,”

Clal

sighed.

“It’s

just

been

a

very

different

few

days

than

I

would

have

ever

imagined.

I’m

still

in

the

castle

and

never

should

have

been

here.

I’m

worried.

It’s

all

right

Rythe.

We’ll

soon

be

on

our

way,

I'm

sure.”

There

were

boys

still

coming

and

going

but

time

seemed

to

be

passing

quickly.

Soon,

Clal

knew

it

would

be

time

to

try

the

plan

that

Morgrith

set

out

for

him.

He

trusted

Morgrith,

and

that

made

all

the

difference.

King

Neldeer

arose

once

more

after

Rythe

and

Clal

had

been

talking

for

a

while.

“I’d

like

to

announce

that

this

is

the

final

group

of

Illian

youth

to

be

called

for

the

examination.”

He

then

began

to

call

out

several

more

names

and

several

boys

arose

and

took

their

place

at

the

front

of

the

hall.

Rythe

leaned

over

to

Clal,

“We

are

close,

Clal.”

“Follow

my

lead,

Rythe.”

Clal

said

smiling.

They

both

sat

in

the

back

of

the

hall

waiting,

barely

even

breathing.

Clal

had

never

attempted

anything

so

daring

and

dangerous

before.

His

heart

began

to

race

as

he

imagined

sneaking

off

into

the

hallway

and

running

through

the

halls

as

all

the

guards

in

the

castle

chased

them

down.

39

--- page 40 ---

It

was

a

thrilling

thought,

one

that

he

would

have

rather

kept

as

a

scene

from

one

of

his

imaginary

adventures.

But

here

he

was,

awaiting

the

castle

bells,

on

the

verge

of

attempting

an

escape

almost

against

his

will.

“Dong!”

“Rythe,

the

castle

bells.”

Clal

said.

“The

feast

will

begin

soon.

This

marks

the

end

of

the

examinations.”

“Dong!”

“The

examinations

have

now

concluded

for

the

year,”

the

King

announced.

“The

feast

will

begin

shortly.

Please

wait

to

be

escorted

to

the

royal

dining

hall.”

“Dong!”

Boys

all

through

the

hall

began

to

stand

in

groups

and

the

hall

almost

erupted

immediately

in

conversation.

Rythe

and

Clal

also

stood

and

stayed

close

together

eyeing

every

doorway.

“Tell

me,

Clal,”

Rythe

said,

“which

way?”

“We’ll

be

using

the

right

hall

so

stay

to

the

right

when

we

finally

begin

to

move.”

Clal

said.

“Dong!”

“When

did

you

think

up

this

plan,

Clal?”

Rythe

said

with

a

smile

but

squinted

eyes.

“I

will

explain

later,

Rythe.”

Clal

met

his

gaze

and

smiled.

“Remember

what

you

said

about

fortune

turning

in

my

favor…”

Clal

winked.

“Dong!”

“That’s

it,”

Clal

whispered

to

himself.

“That’s

it.”

King

Neldeer

once

again

addressed

the

great

hall.

“Guards,

please

escort

the

sons

of

Illia

into

the

royal

dining

hall.”

Boys

began

to

file

through

all

doors

that

led

from

the

great

hall.

Clal

and

Rythe,

as

planned,

stayed

to

the

right

and

entered

into

the

hallway.

Clal

looked

ahead

and

indeed

as

described

by

Morgrith

in

the

scroll,

the

staircase

was

there

up

ahead

of

them.

When

they

arrived

at

the

staircase

Clal

slowed

his

pace

then

leaned

to

Rythe.

“Do

you

see

this

symbol

Rythe,”

Clal

had

taken

his

scroll

out

of

his

pocket

and

was

pointing

to

the

Crescent

Moon,

Stars

and

Sun

symbol.”

“I

do,”

Rythe

said.

“Where

did

you

get

this?”

“Follow

me

and

look

for

that

symbol

and

the

walls

and

ceiling

along

the

way,”

Clal

said.

Just

then,

a

guard

noticed

that

Clal

and

Rythe

had

stopped

walking

toward

the

royal

dining

hall.

“Move

along

he

said.”

“I

think

it’s

time,

Rythe.”

“I

said

move

along.”

The

guard

said,

now

moving

toward

Clal

and

Rythe.

“Now!”

Clal

said

and

they

bounded

up

the

stairs

and

down

the

hall.

“Halt!”

the

guard

said.

Several

boys

and

other

guards

heard

the

commotion

then

a

group

of

guards

ran

after

the

escapees.

“Clal,”

Rythe

said

out

of

breath,

“I

hope

you

have

a

plan

after

all

because

those

guards…”

Rythe

gasped,

“...they

don’t

look

like

they

are

happy

with

us

right

now.”

Clal

desperately

searched

for

the

symbol

on

the

walls

or

ceiling

as

they

ran

down

the

hallway.

They

turned

and

then

Rythe

said,

“Clal

I

see

the

symbol.”

Clal

turned,

spotted

the

symbol

and

turned

down

the

hallway

that

was

marked.

“Halt!

Boys,

that’s

not

the

way

to

the

feast,”

they

heard

the

guards

behind

them.

40

--- page 41 ---

Once

again

Clal

spotted

a

marked

path

through

the

halls

as

the

symbol

was

visible

on

a

stone

wall.

This

happened

several

more

times,

on

archways

and

behind

torches,

always

placed

in

shadows

where

only

the

careful

eye

could

see

them.

They

turned

a

corner

and

up

some

stairs

then

in

the

corner

of

Clal’s

eye

he

saw

a

symbol

right

in

the

middle

of

a

passageway

in

the

center

of

an

arch.

“Rythe,”

Clal

said,

“it’s

a

dead

end,

but

here’s

the

marking.”

He

pointed.

“Halt!

Boys

stop!”

the

guards

said.

Then

from

down

another

direction

Clal

heard

screaming

and

squawking.

“What’s

that

sound?”

Clal

said.

Rythe

had

been

studying

the

wall

when

he

said,

“Clal,

maybe

it’s

a

secret

passageway.

Maybe

we

are

supposed

to

push

on

one

of

the

stones

or

something.”

Clal

turned

from

the

noise

and

surveyed

the

wall.

“Clal,

push

the

wall.”

Rythe

said.

Then

Clal

placed

his

hand

on

the

wall

and

was

about

to

push,

but

the

wall

began

to

disappear

before

them.

Clal

fell

inside

a

small

chamber

having

no

way

of

holding

himself

up

as

the

wall

had

all

but

vanished.

Rythe

jumped

in

under

the

archway

and

partially

dragged

Clal

further

in.

They

both

stood

up

and

inched

backwards

as

they

looked

at

the

arch

and

wall

that

had

been

there.

On

the

floor

there

was

the

same

mark

that

they

had

followed

to

this

point,

it

being

much

larger

than

they

had

seen

before.

Suddenly,

Clal

and

Rythe

heard

commotion

beyond

the

chamber,

guards

yelling,

and

footsteps

fast

approaching.

They

both

were

ready

to

pounce

as

they

prepared

to

stand

their

ground

against

the

next

onslaught

of

attackers

when,

like

a

flash,

something

whizzed

passed

them.

Immediately

after,

a

small

figure

appeared

in

the

archway

and

turned

the

corner

falling

to

the

floor.

The

person

looked

back

at

the

archway

as

the

wall

reappeared

and

sealed

them

in.

Then

the

person

turned

their

head

and

looked

straight

at

them

and

said,

“Clal!”

It

was

Ansa.

41

--- page 42 ---

Chapter

6:

Ansa

At

the

Shop

Ansa

was

awake

before

the

sun

had

any

chance

to

send

its

shafts

of

golden

light

over

the

blue

mountains

in

the

East.

The

morning

sky

glowed

and

she

stood

up

from

her

bed

to

enjoy

the

scene

from

her

window

in

her

room.

She

knew

where

she

was

and

her

recollection

of

the

happenings

the

night

before

were

clear

in

her

mind,

however,

her

only

uncertainty

was

the

feeling

she

felt

that

Clal

was

somehow

in

trouble.

But,

she

was

here,

and

Clal,

he

was

at

the

blacksmith’s,

and

it

would

be

three

days

until

they

would

meet

again.

“I’m

sure

he’s

fine,”

she

muttered

under

her

breath.

“What

trouble

could

he

possibly

get

into

not

even

less

than

a

day

since

they

parted

last?”

Having

just

made

the

bed,

Ansa

sat

down,

retrieved

her

pack

from

off

of

the

wooden

plank

floor

and

pulled

out

the

scroll

from

her

mother.

She

opened

the

scroll

and

read

it

allowed.

“To

my

dearest

Ansa,”

“How

you’ve

grown

ever

so

beautiful

and

bright.

And

though

we

are

apart,

I

will

be

with

you,

always.

Your

dear

twin

brother,

Clal,

needs

you,

and

you

need

him.

Take

care

of

each

other.

If

you

are

ever

confused,

afraid,

or

you

do

not

know

what

to

do

next,

trust

the

feelings

you

feel

inside,

and

do

your

best

to

follow

them.

Last

of

all,

Ansa,

never

forget

the

Winden

Family

Creed.”

Then

Ansa

looked

up

and

out

the

window,

no

longer

needing

to

read.

“Let

all

that’s

done

and

said

by

you,

Be

always

said

and

done

in

truth.”

Her

watery

eyes

returned

to

the

paper.

“Let

your

path

always

lead

you

to

the

light,

my

Ansa.

With

all

my

love,

Your

Mother.”

Tears

were

streaming

down

her

face

now

as

she

gently

rolled

up

the

scroll

and

tucked

it

back

into

her

leather

pack.

Then

Ansa

spoke

without

even

thinking.

“I’m

confused,

Mother.”

Ansa

whispered,

holding

herself

with

her

arms.

She

then

shook

her

head

and

said,

“Oh,

Clal.”

She

slowly

arose

and

stood,

frozen,

the

feelings

in

her

heart

were

so

poignant.

She

walked

to

the

door,

opened

it,

then

carefully

closed

it

until

the

click

of

the

latch

could

be

heard.

As

Ansa

walked

down

the

hallway

and

into

the

dinning

area

where

Gwynn

told

her

to

meet

her

the

night

before,

the

feeling

of

alarm

did

not

leave

her.

She

sat

at

the

table

and

waited

for

Gwynn,

and

determined

that

she

would

tell

her

about

her

concern

for

Clal.

After

just

a

few

moments,

she

had

her

chance.

Gwynn

entered

the

room

with

a

smile.

“Ansa,

good

morning,”

She

said

carrying

breakfast

for

the

both

of

them.

“How

was

your

sleep?”

Gwynn

said

as

she

set

the

plates

before

them

and

sat

in

a

chair

across

from

Ansa.

“Oh,

fine,

thank

you,”

Ansa

replied.

“And

do

you

like

eggs

and

corn

meal?”

Gwynn

said

pointing

with

a

fork

to

the

food

on

the

plates.

“Yes,”

Ansa

said.

“We

had

chickens

and

plenty

of

eggs

growing

up.”

42

--- page 43 ---

“Wonderful,”

Gwynn

said.

They

both

began

to

eat

their

breakfast.

After

a

few

minutes

of

enjoying

a

very

well

cooked

meal,

Gwynn

turned

to

Ansa

and

said,

“Tell

me

about

yourself,

Ansa.”

“Well,”

Ansa

said,

“my

full

name

is

Ansallia,

twin

to

Clalion,

who

we

call

Clal.

He

was

born

forty-one

minutes

before

me.

We

were

born

the

only

day

of

the

year

when

the

crescent

moon

shines

blue.”

“The

Azure

Moon,"

Gwynn

said.

“Yes,”

Ansa

continued.

“And

so,

Clal

and

I,

we’ve

always

been

together,

never

apart,

until

last

night.”

She

paused.

“Our

family,

we’re

apple

farmers

and

have

been

for

many

generations.

We

grow

the

reddest

apples

and

they

taste

like

they

are

from

the

heavens

themselves.

I

have

an

older

brother,

Turl

who

is

so

kind

and

who

has

just

taken

over

our

orchards

after

mother

and

father

recently

moved

to

Reubis.

They

just

told

us

that

our

family

will

be

relocating

right

before

our

journey

to

Eldan

Vyum.”

“I

see,”

Gwynn

said,

“and

how

about

you,

Ansa.”

Gwynn

sat

back

in

her

chair.

“I

would

like

to

learn

more

about

who

you

are.”

Gwynn

was

amused

by

her

new

apprentice’s

youthful

nature.

Ansa

brought

a

happy

spirit

into

her

life

that

was

sorely

needed.

“Me?”

Ansa

said,

raising

her

eyebrows.

“Well,

I’m...a

girl

of

thirteen,

and

my

mother,”

Ansa

paused,

“she

calls

me

beautiful.”

“And

you

are.”

Gwynn

added.

“I

love

the

sea,

as

I

was

raised

swimming

in

its

waves

and

running

along

its

shorelines.

I

never

did

mind

the

sand

between

my

toes

after

getting

home.”

Ansa

continued.

“I

like

sewing,

but

never

did

much.”

“Well,”

Gwynn

interjected,

“that

just

won’t

do.

I’m

here

to

help

you

mend

your

ways.”

There

was

silence

for

a

moment

as

they

both

looked

at

each

other.

Then

Gwynn

started

to

chuckle

and

Ansa

burst

out

giggling

and

before

long,

they

both

couldn’t

stop

laughing.

They

soon

finished

their

food

and

Gwynn

took

the

dishes

into

the

kitchen.

The

front

room

was

designated

by

Gwynn

as

her

main

work

area.

This

was

not

customary

as

the

workshop

format

of

that

day

would

have

required

all

work

spaces

to

be

further

into

the

house

as

some

projects

were

private.

The

distractions

of

people

walking

by

could

also

be

a

hindrance

to

the

work

she

was

about.

But,

this

was

the

way

Gwynn

liked

it,

the

ability

to

see

the

townspeople

and

they

surely

could

see

her

through

the

large

shop

window

in

the

front.

Ansa

entered

the

front

room

and

sat

down

on

one

of

the

few

soft

chairs.

She

surveyed

her

surroundings;

piles

of

fabric,

half

sewn

clothing,

and

a

hundred

spools

of

thread

of

every

color

imaginable

filled

one

wall

of

the

large

room.

There

was

a

large

table

in

the

middle

of

the

room

almost

overrun

with

various

piles

and

half

finished

clothes.

In

the

middle

of

the

table

was

a

large

pin

cushion

the

size

of

a

bushel

of

apples.

The

walls

were

yellow,

the

light

was

dim,

and

by

the

looks

of

it,

Ansa

had

arrived

at

an

opportune

time

to

help

judging

by

the

room

being

overrun

with

supplies.

However,

Ansa’s

heart

wasn’t

overjoyed

like

it

was

when

they

arrived

yesterday.

Part

of

her

However,

Ansa’s

heart

wasn’t

completely

there

and

the

excitement

she

felt

last

night

had

given

way

to

the

incessant

feeling

that

Clal

was

lost,

in

danger,

or

worse,

hurt.

“I

have

to

tell

Gwynn,”

Ansa

muttered.

“Tell

me

what?”

Gwynn

said,

walking

into

the

room.

Ansa

jumped

and

immediately

stood

up

from

her

chair.

43

--- page 44 ---

“Sit,”

Gwynn

ordered,

eying

Ansa.

“Let

me

tell

you

something.”

She

said

with

a

smile.

“I

knew

Nareete

before

she

ever

met

Dalbus.

The

moment

I

saw

you,

Ansa,

last

night,

it

was

like

I

was

seeing

Nareete

again.

The

two

of

us

were

good

friends

and

knew

each

other

for

a

handful

of

years

growing

up.”

Gwynn

sat

closer

to

Ansa.

“She

was

special

and

I

grew

to

love

your

mother

and

I

believe

that

we

were

so

very

close

because

we

were

so

very

much

alike.

And

when

I

got

her

letter

that

she

wanted

to

you

become

an

apprentice

and

that

she

chose

me,

I

was

so

flattered.”

“Now,

I

knew

when

I

saw

you

last

night

that

you

were

just

like

your

mother.

I

knew

that

you

too

were

special

and

so

I

felt

like

you

and

I

were

already

old

friends.

I

felt

like

I

knew

you

and

I

don’t

think

you’ll

disappoint

me

no

matter

what

you

say

or

do.

But

there’s

something

else

Ansa,”

Gwynn

said,

now

with

eyes

still

bright

but

her

smile

had

gone.

“I

knew

that

when

I

was

with

your

mother,

things

wouldn’t

always

go

as

planned,

something

I’ll

explain

to

you

when

we

have

more

time.”

Gwynn

said.

“But,

when

I

saw

you

last

night,

for

that

very

first

time,

I

knew

my

plan

for

you

to

work

with

me

for

several

months,

well,

I

knew

it

wouldn’t

end

up

being

like

I

expected

it

to.

I

didn’t

understand

why

then,

but

now

I

think

I’m

starting

to.

So,”

she

sat

straight

up,

“it's

all

right.

What

is

this

that

you

feel

you

have

to

tell

me?”

“I

don’t

want

to

tell

you,

Gwynn,”

Ansa

said

looking

down

at

her

lap,

“but

I

will.”

“My

brother,

Clal,

we’re

twins.

And

though

some

do

not

believe

it,

we're…”

Ansa

hesitated,

“...connected,

though

I’ve

never

fully

understood

how.”

Ansa’s

posture

became

less

rigid

and

she

felt

better

already.

“There

have

been

times,

many

times

through

the

years,

when

I’ve

felt

things,

known

things,

well,

about

Clal

and

whether

he

needs

me,

you

know,

needs

help

at

certain

times.

And

when

I’ve

followed

those

feelings,

I’ve

always

been

glad

that

I

did.

And

when

I

didn’t,”

Ansa

winced,

“it's

always

led

to

disaster.”

Gwynn

was

watching

Ansa

and

listening

closely.

But,

Ansa

stopped

and

took

the

opportunity

to

ask

Ansa

a

question.

“So,

is

this

what

you

wanted

to

tell

me,

about

what

it’s

like

to

be

a

twin?

Or…”

“Not

exactly,”

Ansa

said.

“I

believe

you,

Ansa.”

Gwynn

said.

“This

morning,

when

I

awoke,

I

had

one

of

those

feelings,

a

feeling

that

Clal…”

Ansa

said,

“...that

something’s

wrong.”

Gwynn

nodded,

then

leaned

over

and

clasped

hands

with

Ansa.

“I’m

glad

you

told

me.

This

isn’t

just

you

worrying

or

you

being

nervous

in

a

new

place.

I

believe

this

is

real,”

Gwynn

smiled.

“Trust

your

feelings.

I

will

help

you.”

“I

know

Clal

went

to

the

blacksmith’s,

to

Tallon’s.

And

Rythe

went

to

the

castle

for

the

examination.

He

should

be

there

now.

But

I

can’t

imagine

what

could

have

happened

since

last

night.

It

hasn’t

been

very

long

at

all.”

“It

sounds

to

me

like

you

are

reasoning

your

way

out

of

this.”

Gwynn

said.

“What

do

you

mean?”

asked

Ansa.

“Sometimes,

the

things

that

make

the

lease

sense

are

those

things

that

are

the

most

clearly

understood

later

on.”

Gwynn

winked.

“So…”

Ansa

said

feeling

a

sudden

surge

of

courage,

“Clal

really

does

need

me

and

I

really

am

meant

to

find

out

why.

Gwynn,”

Ansa

stood

up

again,

“I’m

going

to

the

blacksmith’s

shop

to

talk

to

Clal.

And

I’m

going

there

right

this

instant.”

44

--- page 45 ---

“Wonderful,

Ansa,”

Gwynn

arose

from

her

chair.

“And

I

will

come

with

you.”

Ansa

immediately

embraced

Gwynn,

“I’m

so

glad

I’m

not

alone

in

this.”

“No,”

Gwynn

said,

“you’re

not

alone.

Even

if

you

were,

no

one

is

ever

really

truly

alone.

Ansa

smiled.

“Let’s

get

going

then,

Ansa,

right

away.”

Gwynn

said.

“I

must

gather

a

few

things.

You

be

sure

to

go

and

get

your

pack.

Meet

me

here

shortly.”

Gwynn

left

the

room

while

Ansa

returned

to

the

room

she

had

spent

the

night

in.

She

grabbed

her

pack,

felt

the

slender

shape

of

the

scroll

then

whispered

as

she

turned

around

to

leave

the

room,

“I’m

trusting

those

feelings,

mother,

and

I’ll

do

the

very

best

I

can.”

Ansa

entered

the

front

room

once

again,

but

Gwynn

had

yet

to

return.

When

she

did,

she

too

was

carrying

a

pack

and

simply

said,

“I’m

a

fish

out

of

water

when

I’m

not

prepared.”

They

were

soon

walking

down

the

streets

of

Eldan

Vyum,

a

sleepy

town

beginning

to

wake

up.

Groups

of

boys

were

running

through

the

streets,

some

marching

quickly

along

the

road.

Ansa

knew

Clal

wouldn’t

be

among

any

of

them

so

she

did

not

pay

any

attention

to

them.

They

turned

a

corner

and

there

before

them

was

a

building

with

a

large

sign

above

the

door

that

said,

“Tallon

the

Blacksmith.”

Ansa

knocked

on

the

door.

There

was

no

answer.

She

walked

over

to

the

window,

rubbed

the

film

of

dirt

from

the

glass.

There

was

no

light

in

the

window.

They

quickly

walked

around

the

perimeter

and

discovered

that

there

was

no

light

in

any

window

of

Tallon’s

blacksmith’s

shop.

“It

looks

deserted,

Gwynn.

Clal

isn’t

here,

is

he?”

Strangely,

Ansa

smiled.

Though

it

was

an

alarming

realization,

and

she

was

almost

overwhelmed

with

the

shock

of

it,

she

knew

that

following

her

feelings

once

again

had

not

led

her

astray.

“Where

do

you

suppose

Clal

is?”

Gwynn

said.

Ansa

didn’t

answer

right

away.

Gwynn’s

question

reminded

her

of

something

that

Rythe

had

said

during

their

journey

to

Eldan

Vyum.

“The

inn,”

Ansa

said.

“How

many

inns

are

there

here?”

“Two,

and

there’s

one

just

a

mile

north

of

here.”

“Can

you

take

me

there?”

asked

Ansa.

“I

will,”

Gwynn

said

and

once

again

they

were

off

trudging

through

the

city.

They

soon

reached

the

inn

and

entered.

Ansa

and

Gwynn

approached

the

counter.

The

innkeeper

was

standing

behind

with

his

back

to

them.

Gwynn

spoke

first,

“Pardon

me

Mr.

innkeeper,”

she

said.

The

innkeeper

spun

around,

took

one

look

at

Gwynn

then

said,

“Well,

Gwynn,

what

a

surprise

to

see

you

up

this

way.”

He

smiled.

“I

thought

you

had

a

room

or

two

in

that

shop

of

yours.

You

haven’t

come

to

stay

have

you?”

“Of

course

not,

Morry,”

she

smiled.

“We

have

a

bit

of

an

urgent

matter

and

we

need

your

help?”

Morry

looked

down

at

Ansa,

then

back

at

Gwynn.

Then

he

whispered,

“Follow

me.”

When

there

were

visitors,

and

there

often

were,

who

insisted

on

speaking

privately

with

Morry,

there

was

always

a

room

he

took

them

to

where

their

conversations

could

not

be

overheard.

Gwynn

herself

had

been

there

before.

They

sat

down

in

the

chairs

that

lined

the

room

then

Gwynn

said,

“Thank

you

Morry.”

Gwynn

turned

to

Ansa.

“This

is

my

friend,

Ansa.”

Gwynn

said.

“Go

ahead,

Ansa.

Tell

Morry

why

we

came.”

45

--- page 46 ---

“It’s

my

brother,”

she

began,

“I

think

he

and

his

friend

might

have

stayed

here

last

night.”

“Oh,”

Morry

chuckled,

“there

were

many

boys

last

night

and

who’ve

already

left

this

morning.

Are

you

going

to

ask

me

to

try

to

remember

your

brother

by

your

description

because…”

“No,”

Ansa

said,

“but

he

was

supposed

to

stay

with

Tallon,

the

blacksmith.

We

visited

the

blacksmith

and…”

“Was

he

there?”

Morry

said

excitedly.

“Tallon

wasn’t

there

and

it

looked

like

the

place

hadn’t

been

visited

or

lived

in

for

weeks

or

even

months.”

Ansa

said.

“Tallon

the

blacksmith,”

Morry

said,

scratching

his

beard.

“Ansa,

I

remember

two

young

men

asking

me

about

Tallon

and

if

I

had

seen

him

lately,

of

which

I

replied

that

I

hadn’t

seen

him

for

a

very

long

time.

Which

has

been

strange

because

of

his

frequent

visits

to

my

in.

He

was

very

fond

of

our

particular

ale

that

we

serve

here.”

“What

did

these

two

young

men

look

like?”

Gwynn

asked.

“One

had

blond

hair

and

striking

blue

eyes.

The

other,”

Morry

thought,

“well

he

had

curly

brown

hair

with

a

cleft

chin.”

“Yes,”

Ansa

said,

clasping

her

hands

together.

“Can

you

tell

Clal

that

I

am

here

to

see

him?”

“I

can’t,”

Morry

said,

“they

left

this

morning

like

all

of

the

other

boys

for

the

examination.

I

assume

that’s

where

they

were

going

when

they

left

only

an

hour

or

so

ago.”

“The

examination?”

Ansa

said

with

a

furrowed

brow.

“But

why

would

Clal

go

to

the

castle

for

the

examination?

Rythe

is

of

age.

Clal

is

not.”

“Perhaps

the

only

way

to

find

out

is

to

ask

him

yourself.”

Gwynn

said.

“But,

do

we

know

that

he’s

there

with

him

now?”

“I

don’t

know.

But,

if

I

were

Clal,

I

would

have

decided

to

stick

together,”

Ansa

said.

Then

she

shook

her

head,

“This

doesn’t

make

any

sense.”

Gwynn

put

her

hand

on

Ansa’s

shoulder.

“I’m

sure

Tallon’s

absence

would

have

been

very

confusing

being

late

and

having

never

met

Tallon

or

even

been

in

the

city.”

“But

why

didn’t

they

come

back

to

your

shop,

Gwynn,

when

they

discovered

that

Tallon

wasn’t

there?”

Ansa

asked.

“I

don’t

know,

Ansa.”

Gwynn

replied,

“They

might

have

had

a

good

reason

at

that

moment.”

“They

left

in

quite

the

hurry,”

Morry

said.

They

must

have

gone

to

the

examination,

Ansa

thought.

But

why?

She

didn’t

exactly

understand.

All

she

knew

was

that

Clal

and

Rythe

must

still

be

together,

that

they

were

at

the

castle

or

in

route,

and

that

some

danger

had

or

would

soon

befall

Clal

or

the

both

of

them.

What

now?

“Morry,”

Gwynn

turned

to

him,

“thank

you

for

your

help.”

“My

pleasure,”

he

said.

“I

think

we

understand

enough

for

the

time

being.

I

believe

we’ll

be

on

our

way.”

Gwynn

concluded.

“Thank

you,

Morry.”

Ansa

smiled

at

Morry.

“I

hope

you

find

Clal

and

Rythe

soon,”

he

said.

Ansa

and

Gwynn

said

goodbye

to

Morry

then

left

the

inn

and

stood

in

front

for

a

moment

to

gather

their

thoughts.

Gwynn

looked

around

then

motioned

for

Ansa

to

follow.

They

arrived

at

a

quiet

alleyway

between

buildings.

“I

should

go

home

with

you,

Gwynn.”

Ansa

said.

“I

should

wait.

Clal

will

be

back.”

46

--- page 47 ---

“What

about

the

castle?”

Gwynn

said.

“And

your

feelings?

They

haven’t

steered

you

wrong

yet,

now

have

they.”

Gwynn

smiled.

She

really

was

a

good

friend.

“I

can’t

just

walk

into

the

castle

and

ask

where

Clal

is.”

Ansa

said.

“And

if

I

find

a

way

into

the

castle,

which

I

can’t

believe

I’m

even

saying,”

Ansa

sighed,

“where

would

I

look

for

him

without

being

noticed?”

Gwynn

thought

for

a

moment

then

said,

“Ansa,

what

if

walking

right

into

the

castle

is

the

answer?

Gwynn

put

her

finger

on

her

chin

and

her

other

hand

on

her

hip.

“We’ll

go

to

the

castle

together,”

She

announced.

“I’ll

tell

them

we

are

there

to

deliver

some

mended

clothing

from

Gwynn’s

shop.”

Gwynn

pulled

out

a

large

pile

of

clothes

from

her

pack.

“I

will

tell

them

that

you

will

deliver

the

goods

and

that

I

must

be

back

to

the

shop

for

more

mending.

You’ll

enter

the

castle

then

steal

away

and

the

rest

will

be

up

to

you.”

“Hmm,”

Ansa

said,

“that

might

work.”

After

thinking

there

could

be

no

way

to

gracefully

enter

the

castle,

Gwynn’s

plan

actually

sounded

believable.

Ansa

smiled

then

said,

“Let’s

do

it.”

“Here,

take

this.”

She

handed

Ansa

the

pile

of

clothes

as

well

as

an

apron.

“These

will

help

us

look

the

part.”

They

each

tied

their

aprons

around

their

waist,

hands

whipping

back

and

forth.

When

they

had

finished

Ansa

asked,

“Which

way

is

the

castle?”

“This

way,”

Gwynn

pointed.

They

left

the

alley

and

disappeared

down

the

city

street.

They

walked

a

ways,

the

castle

growing

closer.

Ansa

marveled

at

the

scene,

a

silent,

grey

giant

towering

over

an

endless

sea

of

colorful

buildings

and

rooftops

of

the

city

below.

Ansa

bit

her

lip

wondering

if

their

plan

would

work.

She

followed

Gwynn

until

they

both

stood

before

the

royal

gate,

three

guards

on

the

right.

One

guard

walked

toward

them.

“State

your

business?”

He

said.

“I

am

Gwynn

the

seamstress,”

she

said.

“We’ve

come

to

deliver

an

urgent

delivery.”

“There

are

no

deliveries

today,”

the

guard

said.

“It

is

examination

day.

Only

a

few

are

allowed

in

or

out

of

the

castle.

Good

day!”

“I

am

sorry

but

I

believe

you

are

mistaken,”

Gwynn

said,

taking

a

step

toward

the

guard.

“This

delivery

is

of

the

greatest

importance.”

“I

have

not

been

informed

of

such

a

delivery,”

the

guard

replied.

Gwynn

thought,

then

dug

into

her

pack

and

lifted

out

a

small

sack.

“I

have

here,

guard

a

pouch

that

might

change

the

way

you

remember

whether

you

were

informed

of

our

anticipated

arrival.”

She

tossed

the

pouch,

which

landed

at

the

guard’s

feet.

The

guard

retrieved

the

pouch

from

the

grassy

turf,

opened

it

up

and

poured

part

of

the

contents

into

his

other

hand.

Golden

coins

glinted

in

the

morning

sun.

The

guard

stared

at

Gwynn.

“Where

did

you

come

by

such

precious

metals?”

the

guard

said

slowly.

“How

do

I

know

you’re

not

some

kind

of

thief?”

“A

thief?”

Gwynn

said,

cheeks

turning

red.

“All

you

do

is

stand

still

in

order

to

earn

your

wages.

I

on

the

other

hand

toil

with

my

hands

for

hours

a

day.

I’ve

saved

for

months

not

knowing

what

I

might

use

these

golden

coins

for.

And

now,

I

offer

them

as

payment

to

be

able

to

make

passage

into

the

castle

so

that

I

can

deliver

a

royal

delivery

that

on

any

other

day

would

not

have

been

questioned.”

47

--- page 48 ---

“Sire,”

Ansa

said,

“we

need

to

deliver

these

clothes...today.”

The

guard

looked

at

these

two

standing

in

front

of

him.

He

handled

the

coins

for

a

moment

then

fed

them

back

into

the

pouch.

He

tied

the

string

and

walked

over

to

Gwynn.

“I

cannot

be

persuaded

by

the

contents

in

this

pouch,”

he

handed

it

back

to

Gwynn.

“However,

you

appear

to

be

honest

women,

sincere

in

your

desire

to

fulfill

your

duty.

That

is

honorable.

I

believe

there

is

no

evil

deed

at

work

here.”

“She

will

go

in

my

stead

as

I

am

behind

which

is

why

this

delivery

is

late.”

Gwynn

said,

which

was

the

truth.

“What

is

your

name?”

the

guard

turned

to

Ansa.

“Ansa,”

she

replied.

“Ansa,

you

may

enter

the

castle.

If

you

are

questioned,

tell

them

Borrgof

the

guard

allowed

your

entry

today.”

Borrgof

turned,

opened

the

gate,

then

returned

to

his

post.

Another

guard

approached

Ansa

and

said,

“I

will

be

your

escort.”

He

started

to

walk

toward

the

castle.

Ansa

walked

over

to

Gwynn.

“What

now?”

asked

Ansa.

“Ask

for

Lyoria,

the

royal

maiden.

Then,

make

this

delivery.”

Gwynn

embraced

Ansa

and

felt

as

if

she

was

her

own

daughter.

“Then,

dear

Ansa,

I

believe

you

will

know

what

to

do.”

They

released

their

embrace

and

Ansa

said,

“Thank

you,

Gwynn.

Thank

you

for

everything.

I

will

return

soon.”

Then

they

said

goodbye

and

both

walked

in

opposite

directions.

Ansa

turned

and

watched

Gwynn

disappear

among

the

city

folk

busily

passing

through

the

streets.

The

journey

to

the

castle

was

short

and

Ansa

found

herself

standing

before

one

of

the

few

castle

doors.

A

guard

standing

nearby

opened

the

door,

then

Ansa

followed

her

escort

into

the

darkness.

The

door

closed

with

a

loud

“Boom!”

Ansa’s

eyes

only

adjusted

when

they

turned

the

stone

corner

of

a

narrow

hallway.

She

followed

in

silence

as

she

rehearsed

in

her

mind

what

she

would

say

to

Lyoria.

She

still

held

her

pack

at

her

side,

all

of

her

belongings

brought

to

Eldan

Vyum,

safely

tucked

away.

A

bit

of

home

was

a

comfort

to

Ansa

in

such

a

time

of

uncertainty.

The

guard

led

Ansa

down

a

few

castle

halls

and

around

several

corners

and

even

up

a

few

small

flights

of

steps.

Finally,

they

turned

and

followed

the

length

of

a

short

hallway

with

a

small

door

at

its

end.

The

guard

knocked.

They

waited,

then

the

door

opened

partially.

He

leaned

over

slightly

and

spoke

a

few

quiet

words

and

pointed

in

Ansa’s

direction.

He

paused,

then

directed

Ansa

to

approach.

He

waved

her

into

the

room

and

the

woman,

whom

Ansa

assumed

was

Lyoria,

guided

her

in

as

the

guard

closed

the

door

to

the

room.

They

walked

to

the

center

of

the

room

and

Lyoria

turned

around

and

addressed

Ansa.

“Greetings.

I’m

Lyoria,

the

royal

maiden.”

She

smiled

slightly.

“What

is

this

delivery

the

guard

was

telling

me

about

on

such

a

day

as

this?”

Ansa

didn’t

answer

but

handed

her

the

clothing

that

Gwynn

instructed

her

to

deliver.

Lyoria

received

the

pile

of

clothes.

Then,

a

flash

of

white

fell

to

the

floor.

They

both

had

seen

it.

Lyoria

quickly

snatched

it

up.

It

appeared

to

be

an

envelope.

Lyoria

looked

at

Ansa

then

turned

and

walked

toward

a

table.

She

set

the

clothes

down

on

the

table,

picked

up

her

spectacles

then

sat

down

on

a

chair

and

opened

the

envelope.

48

--- page 49 ---

Ansa

walked

slowly

toward

Lyoria

and

watched

as

she

pulled

out

a

golden

token

of

some

sort

and

a

piece

of

paper.

She

unfolded

the

paper

and

began

to

read.

Her

eyes

shot

back

and

forth

and

down

the

page.

Lyoria

looked

up

from

the

paper

as

she

folded

it

up

and

returned

the

letter

back

into

the

envelope.

However,

the

golden

item

Lyoria

had

been

holding

in

her

hand

she

set

gently

on

the

table.

“Please

sit

down,”

Lyoria

said,

who

was

now

reaching

for

a

silver

platter

which

she

placed

in

the

center

of

the

table.

“That

was

a

note

from

Gwynn.”

Lyoria

pulled

a

candle

stick

close

to

her

which

was

currently

lit

and

held

the

envelope

above

it.

It

took

on

the

candles

flames

then

Lyoria

set

it

in

the

middle

of

the

silver

dish.

“Gwynn

has

told

me

that

you

are

her

new

apprentice,

but

that

you

have

become

more

than

just

a

handmaiden.

That

you

have

bonded

and

that

you

are

surely

one

of

us.”

Lyoria

said.

“And

so,

she

is

trusting

me

to

divulge

our

secret

to

you...Ansa.”

“You’re

secret?

One

of

you?”

Ansa

repeated.

By

this

time

the

letter

was

all

but

a

pile

of

black

and

gray

ashes.

“I

am

on

the

inside

of

the

castle

and

Gwynn

is

without.

The

kingdom,

the

land

of

Illia

appears

to

be

at

peace,but”

Lyoria

leaned

forward,

“But

it

is

not.”

“Over

many

years

there

formed

an

underground

force

of

men,

women,

and

children,

who

bear

this

emblem

as

a

token

of

their

task,”

she

held

up

the

golden

token

which

bore

a

crescent

moon

and

a

cluster

of

stars

encircled

by

a

sun.

“This

force

has

no

name

but

only

this

token.

We

exist

to

inform

and

to

protect,

and

Gwynn

said

she

knows

your

heart

Ansa.

And

so,

will

you

join

us?”

“I

will,”

Ansa

said

without

hesitation.

“I

will

because

Gwynn

is

right.”

Ansa

hesitated.

Somehow

she

no

longer

felt

like

a

girl

in

this

moment,

for

she

had

put

on

her

bravery

earlier

that

day

and

her

statured

continued

to

grow.

Ansa

felt

free

to

speak

freely

to

Lyoria.

“I

have

heard

of

the

RISHK

recently,

Lyoria,

and

feel

as

if

there

is

something

wrong

with

who

they

are.

And

though

I

am

scared

even

to

hear

or

speak

their

name,

I

too

wish

to

do

something

about

them.”

“The

RISHK,

Ansa,

we

have

learned

much

about,

a

topic

of

which

we

cannot

discuss

here.”

Lyoria

spoke

quietly.

“But,

may

you

know

that

they

are

always

on

our

watch,

and

that

they

are

not

as

keen

and

witty

as

they

think

themselves

to

be.”

“Now,

I

like

you,

Ansa.

You

remind

me

of

Gwynn

in

her

younger

years.”

Lyoria

smiled.

“Let

us

discuss

your

brother.

I

wish

to

help

you

find

him.

Gwynn

tells

me

he

may

be

in

danger?”

“Thank

you,

Lyroia.”

Ansa

said.

“Please,

don’t

thank

me

yet,”

she

said,

“I

still

have

yet

to

think

of

a

way

for

you

to

find

your

brother

secretly.

Is

this

what

you

wish?”

Lyoria

looked

at

Ansa

then

arose.

She

spent

a

few

minutes

rummaging

through

piles

of

things

and

walking

from

one

corner

of

her

room

to

the

other

opening

cabinets

and

drawers.

It

wasn’t

until

she

picked

up

a

white

apron

that

she

exclaimed,

“Of

course!

The

feast!”

She

hurried

over

to

Ansa

holding

the

white

apron

up

in

front

of

her,

“I

believe

this

is

our

best

chance.

We’ll

dress

you

up

like

one

of

the

staff

for

the

examination

feast.

You

can

casually

find

your

brother,

give

him

a

note

that

you’ll

write,

then

meet

him

in

a

secluded

hallway

for

a

brief

conversation.”

“Do

you

really

think

that

could

work?”

Ansa

said.

“Am

I

not

the

royal

maiden?”

Lyoria

said.

“I

too

work

my

own

magic

here.

Let’s

get

you

into

this

apron

and

the

rest

of

the

staff

uniform.”

49

--- page 50 ---

Ansa

slipped

the

uniform

and

apron

over

her

own

clothes.

She

kept

her

pack

with

her

which

was

flat

and

couldn’t

be

detected

from

the

baggy

clothing

she

was

now

wearing.

“How

do

I

look?”

Ansa

said.

“Perfect.”

Lyoria

said.

“We

should

leave

immediately.”

They

left

the

room

and

Ansa

walked

beside

Lyoria

as

they

hurried

through

the

castle

halls.

“Now,”

Lyoria

said,

“the

feast

begins

when

the

great

castle

bell

rings

out

its

five

great

bellows.

The

great

examination

ends

at

different

times

each

year

since

the

number

of

boys

varies.

If

the

bell

rings

a

total

of

ten

times

then

this

is

the

indication

that

the

chosen

one

has

been

found

ushering

in

a

new

Illian

era.”

“I

can’t

even

imagine

such

a

day,”

Ansa

said.

“It

will

be

a

grand

day,

though

not

all

things

and

people

in

Illia

will

rejoice.”

Lyoria

said.

“The

prophecy

said

that

there

will

be

days

of

danger,

mischief,

vicious

crime.”

Lyoria

spoke

as

they

continued

to

walk

down

the

long

halls

and

up

and

down

stair

ways

toward

the

place

of

the

feast.

“When

I

was

a

little

girl,

Ansa,

I

wanted

to

help

make

those

dark

days

brighter.

When

I

met

Gwynn

we

became

friends.

Then

I

learned

that

she

shared

the

same

feelings.

We

organized

a

group

and

as

the

years

passed

on

our

group

grew.

We

are

now

prepared

to

aid

the

chosen

one

in

whatever

is

necessary

to

be

done.

And

now

you’re

one

of

us.”

“Though

I

don’t

know

what

to

do.”

“Let’s

find

your

brother

first.

Then,

you

can

turn

your

attention

to

what

this

all

might

mean

for

you.”

Lyoria

smiled.

“We

are

going

to

stop

here

before

I

take

you

to

the

kitchen.”

They

approached

two

large

doors.

Lyoria

pulled

the

brass

handle

and

it

swung

open

freely.

A

blinding

shaft

of

light

burst

from

behind.

Lyoria

walked

through,

then

Ansa.

It

was

the

royal

garden

which

was

at

the

center

of

the

castle

surrounded

on

all

sides

by

stone

walls.

There

were

numerous

bushes

and

flowers

of

all

shapes

and

colors.

Several

wooden

structures

with

benches

beneath

held

tangles

of

ivy

on

top

of

them.

Winding

paths

through

a

lush

golden

turf.

And

in

the

center

of

the

garden

was

a

tall

hedge,

three

quarters

rounded,

that

was

as

high

as

two

grown

men.

White

roses

grew

from

the

perfectly

shaped

hedge.

The

garden

was

half

in

shadow,

as

the

sun

had

not

yet

reached

its

peak.

“We

will

select

the

best

white

roses

from

that

tall

hedge

over

there,”

Lyoria

pointed,

then

guided

her

in

that

direction.

She

handed

Ansa

a

basket

which

she

hadn’t

noticed

Lyoria

was

carrying.

Lyoria

handed

her

a

set

of

golden

scissors.

Ansa

found

the

flowers

with

the

largest

blooms

and

brightest

white

petals

to

be

of

her

liking

and

she

cut

the

stems

of

these

one

and

set

them

in

her

basket.

She

was

only

working

like

this

for

a

few

minutes

when

something

caught

her

eye.

Lyoria

was

gathering

flowers

several

feet

away

and

on

a

branch

above

her

there

was

a

castle

sparrow.

It

was

looking

in

Ansa’s

direction.

Ansa

smiled,

then

laughed

to

herself.

She

continued

to

collect

flowers

when

she

heard

the

castle

sparrow

chirp

and

chatter.

So

she

looked

in

it’s

direction

once

again.

This

time,

she

began

to

slowly

walk

toward

it.

She

was

close

to

Lyoria

now

and

said

to

her

as

she

was

clipping

another

flower,

“Look,

Lyoria.”

she

pointed

above

her.

The

castle

sparrow

was

still

eying

Ansa

though

she

had

walked

part

way

across

the

garden.

“A

castle

sparrow,”

Lyoria

said.

“They

come

here

often.”

50

--- page 51 ---

Ansa

continued

to

walk

closer

to

the

castle

sparrow

until

she

was

almost

right

below

it.

It

hopped

from

one

twig

to

another

now

halfway

down

the

hedge.

“Hello,”

Ansa

said.“

Aren’t

you

a

sweet

thing?

“The

castle

sparrow

fluttered

it’s

wings

and

hovered,

then

chattered

and

chirped.”

“Come

boy.

Come.”

Ansa

said,

raising

her

hand

in

the

air

and

extending

her

finger

out.

To

Lyoria’s

great

surprise

the

castle

sparrow

jumped

from

branch

to

branch

then

landed

on

Ansa’s

shoulder.

It

paused

for

a

moment

then

hopped

down

her

arm

and

finally

onto

her

outstretched

finger.

Lyoria’s

jaw

gaped

open,

eyes

wide.

“How...did

you

do

that?”

She

continued

to

watch

as

this

abnormally

rare

phenomenon

continued

to

unfold.

Ansa

was

smiling

from

ear

to

ear.

She

too

was

amazed

at

the

behavior

of

her

new

found

friend.

In

all

her

years

in

the

woods,

nothing

like

this

had

ever

happened

to

her

before.

Ansa

looked

at

the

castle

sparrow

as

he

looked

up

at

her.

“Hello,”

she

said

to

the

castle

sparrow.

“What

brings

you

to

the

royal

garden

today?”

The

sparrow

flapped

its

wings

and

took

to

flight

only

to

hover

in

front

of

Ansa’s

face

then

rest

back

onto

her

finger.

Then,

the

sparrow

began

to

sing

a

beautiful

tune.

“Lyoria,

that

sounds

like

a

song,”

Ansa

said

smiling.

“It...is,”

Lyoria

said

slowly.

“I

can’t

believe

it.

He’s

singing

the

song

of

the

prophecy.”

The

sparrow

continued

to

sing

as

Ansa

and

Lyoria

were

silently

listening

to

his

high

pitched

whistle.

When

he

continued,

the

castle

sparrow

rustled

his

feathers

then

hopped

up

Ansa’s

arm

and

rested

on

her

shoulder.

“So

what

does

this

prophecy

say,”

Ansa

asked

Lyoria.

“It

speaks

of

the

chosen

one,

and

of

the

time

when…”

“Dong!”

Lyoria’s

voice

trailed

off

as

the

sound

of

the

great

castle

bell

boomed

and

echoed

throughout

the

garden.

“Oh,”

Lyoria

jumped.

“It

can’t

be.

It’s

the

feast…we

must

be

on

our

way.”

“Where

do

we

go?”

asked

Ansa.

“They’re

early,”

Lyoria

continued

to

panic,

“which

means

we’re

late.”

“Dong!”

Then

the

castle

sparrow

chirped

a

few

chirps

and

darted

into

the

sky.

When

Ansa

thought

that

her

little

friend

had

all

but

vanished,

the

castle

sparrow

reappeared,

chirping

and

chattering

and

fluttering

at

eye

level

of

Ansa.

“Dong!”

Then

the

sparrow

did

the

same

thing,

up

into

the

sky

then

down

to

Ansa,

chirping

and

flapping

vigorously.

She

put

out

her

hand

and

outstretched

her

finger

again,

but

the

sparrow

refused

to

come

to

her.

“He’s…”

Ansa

whispered

to

herself,

“...trying

to...tell

me

something?”

But

Lyoria

overheard,

“Tell

you

what

do

you

think?”

“Dong!”

“I...don’t,”

Ansa

too

had

the

same

question.

She

looked

at

the

sparrow

and

nodded.

“Yes?

What

is

it,

little

sparrow?”

“Dong!”

51

--- page 52 ---

As

soon

as

Ansa

said

the

words

the

sparrow

shot

off

in

a

different

direction.

It

was

soon

hovering

in

front

of

the

doors

that

they

both

had

first

entered

the

garden

through.

“He

wants

me

to

follow

him,

Lyoria.”

Ansa

said,

starting

to

walk

toward

the

doors.

But,

Lyoria

didn’t

move.

Her

hand

was

cupped

to

her

ear

and

she

was

listening

for

something,

unbeknownst

to

Ansa.

“What

is

it,

Lyoria?”

“It’s

the

bell,”

Lyoria

whispered,

“will

it

ring

a

sixth

time

I

wonder?”

But,

to

her

dismay

the

bell

fell

silent.

There

would

be

no

displays

of

celebration

heard

from

the

castle

bell

to

announce

the

finding

of

the

chosen

one

this

day.

“No

Seldinolum.”

She

frowned.

“He’ll

come.”

Ansa

said.

Lyoria

turned

to

Ansa

and

said,

“We

must

leave

and

help

for

the

feast.

We

must

hurry.”

“But

this

castle

sparrow,

I

must

follow

it.”

Ansa

then

looked

into

her

eyes.

“It’s

leading

me

somewhere.”

Ansa

decided

to

leave

Lyoria

and

ran

to

the

doors

to

where

the

castle

sparrow

was

now

flying

back

and

forth.

Once

Lyoria

caught

up

with

Ansa,

Ansa

insisted,

“We

must

open

the

doors.”

Lyoria

moved

to

the

doors

and

pulled

open

one

of

them

enough

for

a

person

to

enter.

The

sparrow

dove

in

and

disappeared

behind

it.

“Lyoria,

I

must

follow

where

this

sparrow

takes

me.

I

don’t

know

why

but

I

know

that

I

must.”

Ansa

said.

“May

our

paths

cross

again.”

She

walked

over

to

Ansa

and

pulled

something

out

of

her

pocket.

“Gwynn

wanted

you

to

have

this.”

Lyoria

took

her

hand

and

placed

the

golden

token

into

her

palm.

“Safe

guard

this

with

your

very

own

life,

Ansa.

Farewell.”

Lyoria

ran

to

the

baskets

of

flowers

then

off

toward

the

other

side

of

the

garden.

Ansa

turned

then

slipped

through

the

large

garden

door.

She

pulled

it

closed

then

spun

around

looking

for

the

castle

sparrow.

The

castle

sparrow

was

standing

now

in

the

middle

of

the

stone

floor.

Once

Ansa

had

entered

the

hallway

it

chirped

two

times

then

shot

into

the

air

and

around

the

corner

of

another

castle

hallway.

Ansa

looked

around,

slowly

inching

forward

then

she

leapt

forward

and

followed.

She

turned

the

corner

and

watched

the

sparrow

zig-zag

through

the

air.

It

was

flying

so

fast,

Ansa

wondered

if

she

would

be

able

to

keep

up

with

the

little

sparrow.

Through

the

castle

it

led

her.

She

did

not

recognize

any

of

her

surroundings.

She

was

almost

certain

the

sparrow

was

leading

her

into

an

entirely

different

part

of

the

castle.

At

one

point

Ansa

heard

some

commotion

ahead

of

her

which

caused

heart

to

beat

twice

as

fast.

But

the

sounds

of

talking

and

footsteps

didn’t

linger

and

so

she

ceased

from

her

worrying.

The

sparrow

would

often

pause,

hovering

in

the

air

or

would

find

a

perch

to

rest

on,

then

would

dart

into

the

air

and

fly

at

full

speed.

At

last,

they

came

to

a

complete

stop

and

the

sparrow

stood

in

the

center

of

the

hallway.

Then

Ansa

heard

footsteps

to

their

left.

They

were

guards

and

they

came

around

the

corner

before

Ansa

could

hide

from

their

view.

“A

girl!”

one

of

the

guards

shouted.

“What

is

she

doing

in

this

part

of

the

castle?”

Ansa

gasped.

The

only

option

she

had

now

was

to

run

down

the

long

hall

in

front

of

her.

She

darted

forward.

“Halt!”

said

the

guards.

Then

sounds

of

both

squawking

and

yelling

echoed

through

the

hall.

“Get

rid

of

this

rogue

bird!”

52

--- page 53 ---

Ansa

had

made

her

way

down

the

hall

and

up

a

short

flight

of

stairs.

She

thought

she

heard

more

voices

and

was

about

to

turn

down

another

hallway

fearing

that

she

was

now

surrounded.

Just

then

the

sparrow

zoomed

past

Ansa’s

left

ear.

It

flew

for

a

moment

then

Ansa

saw

the

sparrow

swoop

to

the

right

and

through

a

low

archway

in

the

center

of

the

hallway.

She

followed

the

castle

sparrow

and

ran

through

the

archway.

Ansa

tripped

on

something

right

after

turning

the

corner

and

slid

face

down

along

the

stone

floor.

She

looked

behind

her

to

where

she’d

just

come.

The

archway

had

now

begun

to

close

as

one

stone

on

the

other

began

to

materialize

sealing

her

in.

She

heard

the

guards

beyond

the

sealed

wall

run

by

and

knew

that

she

was

safe

there.

53

--- page 54 ---

Chapter

7:

The

Escape

Ansa

pushed

herself

off

of

the

floor

as

she

continued

to

look

at

Clal

in

amazement.

“It’s

you!”

She

said.

She

looked

around

the

small

chamber

for

the

castle

sparrow.

The

sparrow

was

perched

on

a

chest

that

had

been

placed

in

a

corner

of

the

room.

The

little

sparrow

was

watching

Ansa

and

chirped

two

times

when

she

looked

at

him.

“How

did

you

know?”

She

said

to

the

sparrow.

The

castle

sparrow

chirped

again

then

started

cleaning

himself

with

his

beak.

“Ansa,

how

did

you

come

to

be

here?”

Clal

said.

“Why

are

you

here?”

“It’s

fate,

Clal,”

she

said,

coming

closer

to

him.

“It’s

been

a

very

strange

day,

full

of

surprises

and

I

was

feeling…”

“Yes,”

Clal

said,

putting

his

hand

on

the

side

of

Ansa’s

arm.

“I’ve

never

known

such

a

day…wait,”

Clal’s

said

with

raised

eyebrows

and

wide

eyes.

“What

about

Gwynn’s

shop?”

“What

about

the

Tallon,

the

blacksmith?”

She

said,

“We

went

by

and

he

wasn’t

there

so

we…”

Rythe

took

a

step

forward

toward

the

two

of

them

and

said,

“We?

Who

do

you

mean?”

“Gwynn,

oh…there’s

so

much

to

tell.”

Ansa

said.

“I

don’t

think

we

have

time

enough

to

tell

each

other

all

that

has

happened

since

we

saw

each

other

last,

Clal.”

Ansa

looked

around

the

small

room

and

said,

“I

think

we’ve

got

to

figure

out

why

we

are

here.”

Clal

looked

at

Ansa

then

back

to

Rythe

then

said,

“I

know

why

we

are

here…for

the

most

part.”

Clal

turned

and

looked

around

the

room.

The

same

kind

of

scenes

that

adorned

the

walls

of

the

examination

chamber

were

also

present

here,

though

different.

There

were

markings

on

the

floor,

a

chest

in

the

farthest

corner

and

some

books

and

scrolls

in

another

corner.

A

torch

was

burning

in

one

corner.

Then,

there

was

a

door

that

was

on

the

right

wall

not

directly

across

from

the

now

sealed

archway.

Clal

still

heard

guards

running

past

the

door

and

thought

he

heard

the

castle

bells

ringing.

“Why

are

we

here,

Clal?”

Rythe

said.

“What

happened,

Clal…you’re…different.”

Rythe

put

his

hand

on

Clal’s

shoulder

and

smiled.

“Ansa,

I

am

not

sure

but

I

believe

Clal

was

examined.”

“Clal?”

Ansa

gasped.

“Clal!

I

thought…I

mean

you’re

only…”

“Yes,

I

was

examined.”

Clal

said.

He

turned

from

them.

At

that

moment

they

all

heard

a

noise

behind

the

iron

door

that

was

in

the

center

of

one

of

the

walls.

It

was

footsteps

and

they

were

coming

closer.

Rythe

started

to

slowly

step

backwards

and

he

put

his

hands

out

to

push

Clal

and

Ansa

along

with

him.

Clal,

Ansa,

and

Rythe

were

pressed

against

the

wall

that

had

once

been

an

open

archway

and

as

the

footsteps

grew

louder

and

the

door

began

to

creak

open,

Clal

knew

who

would

soon

be

joining

them.

The

iron

door

swung

open

and

in

front

of

them

stood

a

tall

dark

figure,

garbed

in

a

robe,

a

long

gray

beard,

and

a

curious

necklace

hung

about

his

neck

with

a

blue

stone

in

the

center.

“I

see

that

you

found

your

way

all

right.”

Morgrith

said

with

a

bit

of

a

chuckle.

“Yes…well,

no!”

Clal

said,

clenching

his

fists.

“There

were

guards

after

us

and

I

think

I

heard

the

castle

bell

ringing

again,

Morgrith.

What

is

happening

out

there?”

Then

he

walked

closer

to

Morgrith,

“Did

I

do

something

wrong?”

“No.”

Morgrith

smiled.

“Sometimes

the

only

way

to

do

the

right

thing

is

to

cause

a

little

trouble.”

Ansa

looked

at

Clal,

then

back

at

Morgrith.

“What…”

54

--- page 55 ---

“My

name

is

Morgrith.”

He

said,

turning

toward

Ansa.

“I

am

the

examiner.”

He

bowed

over

slightly.

“Morgrith,”

Clal

said,

smiling

and

motioning

his

hand

in

Ansa’s

direction,

“This

is

Ansa,

my

twin

sister.”

“Very

pleased

to

meet

you,”

Morgrith

said.

“It

is

not

by

chance

that

you

are

also

here.

And,

why

are

you

here?

This

is

the

very

thing…”

The

castle

sparrow

started

chirping

loudly

as

he

rose

into

the

air.

“I

do

say…”

said

Morgrith,

putting

his

hands

on

his

hips.

The

sparrow

flew

in

circles

around

the

chamber

while

the

rest

of

them

dodged

and

ducked

to

stay

out

of

its

way.

Then

after

several

revolutions

around

the

room

the

sparrow

flew

back

to

the

large

gold

laden

chest

in

the

corner.

“And

this

sparrow?”

Morgrith

said.

“I

was

in

the

castle

garden

collecting

flowers

for

the

feast

and

this

fellow

took

interest

in

what

we

were

doing.

Then,

he

wouldn’t

part

from

me

from

the

moment

that

I

noticed

him.”

Ansa

smiled

at

the

sparrow.

“He

led

me

here.”

The

castle

sparrow

continued

to

chirp

and

chatter

and

Clal

noticed

that

Morgrith

was

looking

at

the

sparrow

listening

intently.

The

sparrow

soon

stopped

chattering

and

stood

still

right

above

the

keyhole

of

the

chest.

“This

castle

sparrow

has

just

instructed

me

on

a

few

details

concerning

his

purpose,”

Morgrith

said,

“I

will

share

with

you

only

two

and

retain

the

rest.”

Morgrith

was

still

towering

over

them

and

standing

in

front

of

the

great

iron

door.

His

gaze

moved

away

from

the

small

sparrow

and

in

Ana’s

direction.

“Ansa,”

Morgrith

began,

“this

small

castle

sparrow

was

given

the

name

Hittle.

He

is

from

the

western

realm

and

has

been

sent

to

you

by

an

unknown

hand

to

be

your

loyal

companion.”

“I

don’t

understand.”

Ansa

said.

Clal

watched

Morgrith

who

was

beginning

to

run

his

hand

up

and

down

the

chain

of

the

necklace

he

wore,

and

in

the

center

Clal

indeed

saw

the

same

blue

glow

ever

so

faintly.

“Morgrith,

can

you

tell

us…”

Rythe

took

a

step

in

his

direction,

“What

does

all

this

mean?”

Morgrith

then

turned

to

Clal

and

Clal

and

Morgrith

locked

their

gaze.

Morgrith’s

old

eyes

looked

into

Clal’s

bright

blue

eyes.

Then

Morgrith

pulled

the

necklace

from

his

neck

and

slipped

the

necklace

over

Clal’s

head.

Rythe

on

Clal’s

left,

and

Ansa

on

Clal’s

right,

both

standing

slightly

behind

him,

watched

as

the

dim

light

from

the

stone

began

to

glow.

They

both

began

to

walk

around

and

in

front

of

Clal

as

the

beam

of

light

shot

forth.

Morgrith

moved

to

the

side

which

allowed

the

light

to

glance

off

the

iron

door.

It

glinted

off

the

metal

then

the

door

began

to

illuminate.

There

was

a

tree

on

the

top

with

golden

fruit

and

a

line

that

ran

from

the

tree

to

a

group

of

people

on

the

bottom

of

the

door.

There

were

designs

along

the

sides

of

the

line

and

they

curled

in

and

out.

An

ancient

language

was

written

on

the

borders

of

the

door,

all

of

these

ornate

details

began

to

illuminate

and

the

room

began

to

change.

Like

the

examination

chamber’s

walls,

here

too

there

were

scenes

from

future

events

depicted

only

by

the

prophecies

of

old.

The

walls

began

to

glow

and

the

characters

within

the

scenes

slowly

moved

and

swayed

in

a

beautiful

depiction

of

the

scene.

There

was

a

great

scene

with

a

grand

white

dragon.

In

its

talons

it

held

a

large

oblong

stone

as

his

flapping

wings

slowly

caused

him

to

bob

up

and

down

above

the

curling

waves

of

the

55

--- page 56 ---

ocean.

Rythe,

Ansa,

and

Clal

and

even

Morgrith

looked

around

the

room

at

each

of

the

walls.

Another

wall

housed

a

scene

of

five

individuals

all

in

mortal

battle

with

five

dark

figures

before

them.

Their

thrusts

and

slashes

through

the

air

were

in

complete

silence

and

the

small

figures

continued

their

onslaught

in

an

infinite

loop

with

an

illuminated

background

behind

them.

The

third

wall

was

all

but

empty.

Clal

looked

closer.

The

illuminated

background

appeared

to

have

faint

clouds

slowly

drifting

by.

Near

its

bottom

there

were

waves

slowly

rolling.

And

there

in

the

middle

far

on

the

horizon

Clal

saw

it,

a

solitary

cloud

with

a

unique

shape.

Clal

gasped.

“Ansa,

look!”

Clal

said.

He

pointed

to

the

almost

empty

wall.

Ansa

walked

toward

the

wall

then

touched

with

her

hand

the

place

where

the

solitary

cloud

was

positioned

just

above

the

horizon.

“It’s

a

cloud.”

As

they

both

watched,

however,

the

clouds

melted

away

and

a

lone

floating

land

mass

was

came

clearly

into

view.

The

illuminated

background

of

waves

and

wind

was

a

stark

contrast

to

the

gray

shape

of

the

floating

island.

It

floated

closer

until

it

filled

the

wall.

That

is

when

Clal

could

see

the

details

of

the

surface

above

as

a

kingdom

had

been

built

in

the

sky.

They

looked

away

as

other

scenes

appeared

and

glowed

upon

other

walls.

The

room

continued

to

glow

as

the

stone

around

his

neck

emitted

a

constant

beam

of

light.

The

walls

were

shining

and

the

iron

door

illuminated

and

the

song

of

the

prophecy

began

to

come

from

the

stone

around

Clal’s

neck.

This

time,

to

Clal’s

surprise,

Hittle

began

to

sing

the

song

of

the

prophecy.

It

rang

throughout

the

chamber

and

filled

with

joy

the

heart

of

any

listener.

When

the

song

completed

Clal

reached

for

the

necklace

chain

then

pulled

it

off

of

his

head

and

handed

it

to

Morgrith.

Morgrith

took

the

necklace,

however,

replacing

it

over

his

own

head

was

not

immediate.

“Ansa.

Rythe.”

Morgrith

said,

looking

at

each

of

them.

“Clal

was

examined

today,

whether

he

was

of

age

or

not,

it

matters

not.

He

came

by

means

of

fate.

And

as

you

saw

here,

the

stone

glowed,

the

light

beamed

and

the

walls

and

floor

illuminated.

This

is

the

sign.

This

is

the

mark

of

the

chosen

one,

a

mark

upon

a

bloodline.

The

path

is

charted,”

he

pointed

to

the

chest

in

the

corner,

“and

the

destiny

of

a

deliverer,

Clal

is

the

great

deliverer,

is

now

sealed.”

Morgrith

paused.

He

looked

at

Clal

and

Rythe

and

Ansa.

“There

has

neither

been

nor

ever

will

be

another

one

who

will

wear

that

necklace

and

cause

that

same

magical

phenomenon

to

occur.”

Morgrith

approached

Clal,

“Clal,

you

were

not

chosen

by

chance,

this

has

always

been

your

destiny,

the

great

fate

of

the

Winden

line.”

Morgrith

smiled

and

leaned

down

then

put

his

hand

on

Clal’s

right

shoulder.

“I

will

train

you.

Others...you

will

be

raised

up

in

knowledge,

truth,

and

skill

to

meet

the

foes

and

challenges

that

surely

lie

ahead.

Never

fear.”

Then

he

winked.

“And

do

not

think

too

far

down

the

path,

for

the

battles

of

tomorrow

will

not

be

fought

by

the

person

you

are

today.”

Morgrith

walked

over

to

Ansa,

“The

twin

of

the

chosen

one

has

a

grand

responsibility,

you

know.”

Morgrith

knelt

beside

Ansa.

“Only

you

know

the

chosen

one

more

intimately

than

any

other

person

who

has

ever

lived

and

who

ever

will

live.

If

you

accept

the

task,

you

can

be

his

companion,

his

confidant,

and

his

strength

to

the

very

end.”

“I

will

not

leave

my

brother’s

side.”

Ansa

said

as

her

face

was

streaming

with

tears.

“Morgrith,

I

am

afraid

though

this

is

all

so

marvelous.

The

great

alarm

and

what

just

happened

here,”

She

looked

around

the

room.

“I

feel

at

home

yet

alone

among

all

of

this.”

56

--- page 57 ---

“You

have

a

warrior’s

spirit,

Ansa.

You

too

will

rise

and

bloom

as

the

beautiful

white

roses

that

you

collected

for

Lyoria

today

in

the

garden.”

Morgrith

then

said,

“And

you

will

never

be

alone.”

Morgrith

stood

up

and

approached

Rythe

who

was

quietly

watching

the

conversation

listening

to

every

word.

“Rythe,”

Morgrith’s

voice

boomed

throughout

the

small

chamber.

“I

believe

you

have

been

a

good

friend

to

Clal

in

times

past.

Why

do

you

think

you

have

been

led

to

be

here

and

to

have

a

place

in

the

defeating

the

great

evil

of

Illia

and

restoring

the

land

to

it’s

destined

origins?”

Rythe

stood

tall

as

he

looked

up

at

Morgrith.

Clal

saw

a

sense

of

power

as

his

friend

grew

in

stature

at

that

moment.

“I

know

why

I

am

here,

Morgrith.”

He

looked

at

Clal

and

Ansa.

“That

night

when

the

RISHK

nearly

took

my

life

earlier

this

year,

I

vowed

as

I

ran

back

home

in

the

darkness

that

I

would

dedicate

my

life

to

stopping

such

men.”

Rythe

turned

to

Morgrith.

“I

never

knew

what

I

would

be

in

life

or

what

path

I

would

take

and

such.

But

I

knew

then.”

He

then

slowly

started

moving

his

gaze

to

each

one

of

them.

“And

now

I

stand

here

and

understand

that

I

have

come

at

this

time

for

a

purpose

and

I

am

not

afraid

of

the

RISHK

or

of

the

path

ahead.”

Morgrith

nodded.

“Your

greatest

strength

now

is

secrecy.

This

entire

examination

process

and

yearly

gathering

was

set

forth

by

our

wise

forefathers.

It

was

to

prove

that

the

chosen

one

was

not

found,

while

all

in

secret,

the

great

deliverer

is

smuggled

out

and

the

charted

path

of

the

chosen

one

could

begin

well

before

the

evils

detect

him.”

“This

is

why

we

are

here.

This

is

why

we

did

not

announce

the

finding.

This

is

why

no

bell

rang

and

no

coronation

or

celebration

or

no

parade

will

grace

the

streets

of

the

city.

All

that

you

need

to

begin

is

here

in

this

chamber.

The

only

missing

piece

here

is

your

guide

out

of

this

chamber,

out

of

the

castle

and

through

a

secret

passageway

that

you

three…”

Hittle

chirped.

“...and

Hittle

will

be

able

to

pass

through

safely

so

that

you

can

be

on

your

way...for

you

have

much

yet

to

do.”

“You

are

not

going

with

us?”

Clal

said.

Morgrith

shook

his

head.

“I

am

not.

For

if

I

did,

they

would

notice.”

“Who?”

Ansa

said.

“The

RISHK.

The

King.

The

people

here

in

the

castle

and

perhaps

others.”

Morgrith

smiled.

“But,

I

too

have

my

place

in

the

coming

time

that

was

prophesied...we

all

do.”

Morgrith

turned,

then

pulled

the

iron

door

open,

hinged

squeaking

quietly.

“I

will

be

leaving

now.

I

will

send

for

Jestro,

who

has

been

a

great

force

for

good

in

this

cause

already,

he

will

be

visiting

you

within

the

hour.”

“But

what

do

we

do

now?”

Clal

said.

Rythe

pointed,

“How

about

we

open

that

great

chest

there

in

the

corner?”

“I

think

we

should,

though

I

don’t

see

a

key

anywhere.”

Ansa

said.

Morgrith

pulled

out

from

one

of

the

pockets

from

his

robe

a

large

golden

key

with

a

sun,

moon,

and

stars

on

it,

much

like

the

symbol

that

guided

there

to

the

chamber.

Morgrith

walked

over

and

handed

it

to

Clal,

then

nodded.

“Jestro

will

return

and

we

may

not

see

each

other

for

a

very

long

time.”

Morgrith

said.

“I

will

always

send

word

when

need

be.”

Hittle

flapped

his

wings.

“And

send

Hittle

to

me

in

the

most

dire

of

circumstances.

I

am

never

too

far

away.”

57

--- page 58 ---

Morgrith

stood

there

eyeing

the

budding

heroes

of

Illia.

For

him,

he

had

worked

many

lifetimes

for

this

very

day’s

time.

And

it

was

here.

And

he

was

satisfied.

“Be

well.”

Morgrith

said.

“And

trust

only

the

heart

within

you.”

Morgrith

disappeared

behind

the

door

and

the

door

slid

shut

behind

him.

The

silence

was

deafening

as

Clal

realized

what

lay

in

store.

Though

he

did

not

know

hardly

anything

of

what

he

was

supposed

to

do

from

his

current

vantage

point,

he

knew

enough,

but

he

was

eager

to

learn

more.

Clal,

who

held

the

key

to

the

chest,

walked

over

to

where

the

chest

was

set

upon

the

stone

floor

and

knelt

down

beside

it.

The

chest

was

large,

made

of

reddish

wooden

planks.

It

was

held

together

by

brass

bands

and

golden

nails.

In

the

front

where

the

key

hole

was

there

was

a

dragon

etched

in

brass

which

protruded

above

the

top

of

the

height

of

the

led

of

the

chest.

The

dragon

held

the

same

oblong

looking

stone

and

in

the

middle

of

the

stone

was

the

key

hold.

By

the

time

Clal

had

sufficiently

studied

the

details

of

the

chest,

both

Ansa

and

Rythe

had

also

come

to

kneel

down

before

the

chest.

“Turn

the

key

Clal,”

Ansa

said.

He

looked

at

her

then

put

the

key

in

and

turned

the

key.

There

was

a

click

inside

the

mechanism

which

echoed

against

the

walls

of

the

chamber.

“Go

ahead,

open

it,”

Clal

nodded

to

Ansa

and

Rythe.

Each

one

put

their

hands

on

the

lid

and

slowly

opened

it

until

the

lid

rested

on

the

wall

behind

it.

Within

the

chest

there

was

a

worn

book,

a

scroll,

a

coin

with

the

sun,

moon

and

stars

on

it

and

a

key.

“What

are

these

things?”

Rythe

said.

“Do

we...take

them

or

leave

them

here?”

“I

don’t

know,”

said

Clal.

“What

I

think

we

should

do

is

start

by

opening

that

book.”

Ansa

said.

“It

looks

interesting.”

The

book

was

bound

with

light

brown

leather,

the

corners

were

dressed

with

a

brass

metal

design,

the

center

had

the

sun,

crescent

moon

and

stars

symbol

etched

in

brass,

and

there

were

two

leather

straps

holding

it

closed.

The

volume

was

thick

with

many

pages,

some

burned,

but

the

book

was

relatively

small

in

size.

Ansa

picked

it

up

then

opened

the

cover.

There

was

an

inscription

on

the

first

page.

Ansa

read

it

aloud.

“When

destiny

calls

for

star,

moon,

and

sun

To

guide

her

people

back

to

their

home

Acting

as

three,

with

purpose

as

one

Giving

a

place

where

no

more

shall

roam

Out

of

the

darkness

into

the

light

Will

hope

then

embark

upon

its

last

flight

What

once

did

arise,

will

now

see

its

end.

With

sun,

moon,

and

star,

their

people

defend.”

“Clal,”

Ansa

turned

to

him.

“What

do

you

suppose

this

means?”

Clal

thought

for

a

moment.

He

wondered

what

the

third

line

meant,

Acting

as

three

with

purpose

as

one.

“I

don’t

know

Ansa.

It

could

mean

so

many

things.”

Rythe

leaned

over

and

turned

the

page.

It

was

a

small

map

of

Illia.

“May

I

see?”

Rythe

asked

Ansa.

“Oh,

yes,”

Ansa

said,

letting

Rythe

take

the

book

from

her

hand.

58

--- page 59 ---

“Rythe

brought

the

book

up

close

to

his

face.

He

studied

the

map

for

a

moment,

his

eyes

moving

back

and

forth,

to

the

top

and

down

to

the

bottom

of

the

page.

“It’s

old,”

He

concluded.

“There

are

things

on

here

that

don’t

exist

now,

places,

even…”

Rythe

put

the

book

down.

“...mountains.”

“Where!”

Clal

asked.

Then,

Rythe

picked

up

the

book

again,

opened

it

to

the

map

and

pointed

to

where

the

southern

realms

of

Illia

are

depicted.

“I

don’t

remember

a

mountain

there,”

Clal

said.

Rythe

returned

the

volume

to

Ansa

who

flipped

through

the

old

and

worn

pages.

She

stopped,

then

read

for

a

moment,

then

turned

another

page.

After

a

few

minutes

she

closed

the

book,

stood

up

and

turned

to

Rythe

and

Clal.

“This

book,”

she

said

holding

it

up

in

front

of

them,

“it's

filled

with

myths

and

lore

and

legends.”

Ansa

opened

it

again,

“But,

do

you

suppose

that

there

is

truth

here...not

just

stories?”

“Do

you

mean

an

ancient

record?”

Rythe

said.

“If

it’s

a

book

of

legends

that

could

be

filled

with

truth

instead

of

just

myths

and

lore

then

it

could

also

have

clues

or

answers

to

our

journey

and

how

we

are

supposed

to

be

going

about

saving

Illia.”

Clal

finished.

<<fix

edaphlas

1:

fixing>>

“Wait!”

Ansa

said.

She

closed

the

book

then

ran

to

the

wall

that

bare

the

imprint

of

the

cloud,

the

floating

island.

The

wall,

however,

was

dim

and

gray

and

the

scene

was

almost

indistinguishable

from

the

cracks

and

grooves

in

the

wall.

“Here,”

Ansa

said,

“Clal,

a

floating

island.”

She

sat

down

on

the

floor

in

front

of

the

wall

that

bore

the

floating

island

image.

She

leaned

her

back

against

the

wall,

then

stretched

out

and

crossed

her

legs

in

a

comfortable

position.

Clal

and

Rythe

also

sat

down

beside

her.

They

watched

as

Ansa

thumbed

through

the

pages

of

the

Book

of

Legends

furiously

trying

to

find

something.

Then

she

stopped

and

there

on

the

page

read:

“Skyland’s

Rising.”

“Clal,

do

you

think

this

is

it?”

she

turned

to

Clal.

“Could

this

be

about

the

picture

on

the

wall?“

“I…”

Clal

started

to

say.

“It

reads,”

Ansa

couldn’t

wait

for

an

answer.

She

pointed

to

the

words

on

the

page

and

leaned

close

to

the

book,

“Long

ago,

far

off

the

shores

of

the

western

realm

of

Illia

there

was

a

people,

a

people

of

music

and

song.

They

were

known

as

the

noblest

in

the

land.

One

day

a

great

storm

blew

and

tore

at

the

island.

The

waves

heaved

themselves

upon

it’s

shores

and

the

island

began

to

turn.

A

great

earthquake

dislodged

the

island

and

the

wind

pushed

the

island

heaven

ward

high

into

the

sky.

They

were

lost

to

us,

the

Illian

people

and

were

never

heard

of

again.

There

is

a

cloud

in

the

West

that

resembles

the

island

though

there

is

no

record

here

of

the

cloud

and

the

missing

island

being

one

in

the

same.”

“A

floating

island,

Clal.”

Ansa

said.

“I

think

so,

but

what

would

that

have

to

do

with

defeating

the

dark

one

lurking,

as

the

prophecy

says,”

said

Clal.

<<fix

edaphlas

left

here>>

59

--- page 60 ---

“What

is

this

prophecy?”

Ansa

said.

“Perhaps

it’s

in

here.”

She

flipped

through

the

Book

of

Legends

once

more

and

there

near

the

beginning

of

the

book

was

the

prophecy.

She

read

it

out

loud.

“Look

to

the

East

to

find

the

one,

Who

only

can

unlock

the

sun

The

powers

of

this

world

await

Who

holds

the

key

to

open

fate

And

when

is

found

this

one

to

name

And

take

his

place

beside

his

fame

Remember

this,

that

with

his

time

Comes

danger,

mischief,

vicious

crime

For

not

too

far

from

this

world’s

birth

There

was

one

who

roamed

the

earth

Awaiting

chance

to

stake

his

claim

Upon

each

heart

that

has

a

name

Yet

if

our

one

completes

his

task

The

dark

one

lurking

turns

to

ash

But

if

our

one

turns

inward

spite

All

hope

with

fade

without

a

fight”

“Clal,

this

is

about

you.”

Ansa

said,

her

eyes

moving

back

and

forth

reading

it

once

more.

“Clal,

it

says

that

you

are

supposed

to

unlock

the

sun

and

that

there

are

powers

that

are

waiting

for

you

and

that

you

hold

the

key?”

Then

Rythe

added,

“There

will

be

danger,

and

vicious

crime.

A

task

to

be

completed

and

the

dark

one,”

Rythe

said

half

smiling,

“he’ll

turn

to

ash,

unless...you

turn

inward

in

spite?”

Only

now

was

the

reality

that

Clal

was

the

chosen

one

and

that

these

things,

this

room,

this

book,

the

prophecy

were

indeed

about

him.

He

could

hardly

believe

where

he

was

and

what

they

were

doing.

Though,

he

knew

that

the

examination

had

not

been

fabricated.

He

wished

Morgrith

was

here.

He

had

questions

and

hoped

that

Morgrith

had

answers.

Clal

looked

at

the

book

in

Ansa’s

hands.

“May

I,

Ansa,”

he

said,

motioning

for

him

to

hold

it.

Ansa

handed

him

the

book

as

they

remained

seated

on

the

stone

floor.

Clal

carefully

turned

the

pages

reading

portions

of

one

page

and

a

few

lines

of

another.

He

was

half

reading

and

half

thinking

about

their

next

handful

of

tasks

in

order

to

accomplish

such

a

great

feat

as

saving

all

Illia

from

imminent

destruction.

“So

the

dark

one

lurking

is

to

be

turned

to

ash,”

Clal

said,

“fire

turns

things

to

ash.

So

we

somehow...use

fire?”

“The

sun,

Clal,”

Ansa

said.

“The

prophecy

said

you

are

the

only

one

that

can

unlock

the

sun.

And

then

it

talks

about

a

key

that

unlocks.”

“We

need

to

find

a

key,

or

something

that

acts

as

a

key,

to

unlock

the

sun,

that

may

be

used

like

fire

to

turn

the

dark

one

to

ash,

never

to

return?”

Rythe

said.

“Yes,!”

Clal

said,

“That

sounds…”

“...like

we

might

have

the

beginnings

of

a

plan.”

“Ansa,

what

about

the

dragon

holding

the

stone?”

Clal

walked

to

the

wall

that

had

shown

the

dragon

above

the

sea.

“What

does

the

Book

of

Legends

say

about

that?”

60

--- page 61 ---

Ansa

once

more

poured

over

the

pages

of

the

book.

She

had

opened

the

book

in

the

middle

and

searched

to

the

end

but

stopped

at

the

very

beginning.

“The

dragon

and

the

stone

seed,”

she

said

aloud.

“Stone

seed?

Stones

done

have

seeds.”

She

handed

the

book

to

Clal,

“It

is

here

too.”

“And

thus

our

fathers

have

written

that

the

great

dragon

was

tasked

to

take

the

sacred

stone

seed

far

into

the

ocean

where

no

soul

had

ever

traveled.

It

was

there

that

the

dragon

deposited

the

seed

into

the

sea.

Many

years

passed

and

the

stone

seed

grew

and

became

Illia,

the

great

land

of

the

sea.

A

people

came

and

remembered

where

they

had

come

from.

But

as

the

generations

passed,

the

land

of

their

origin,

their

beginnings

was

forgotten.”

Clal

turned

the

page

then

said,

“That’s

it.

That’s

all

it

says.”

“Where

did

they

come

from?

What

is

this

dragon?

A

stone

seed?”

Ansa

exclaimed.

“There

is

so

much

to

learn.”

“I

think

it

will

come

in

time,

Ansa.”

Clal

said.

“I

think

we

should

keep

reading

this

book.

Eventually

things

will

become

clearer.”

Ansa

fanned

the

pages

for

a

moment,

then

stopped.

She

opened

up

the

Book

of

Legends

wide

and

read

a

few

words.

“Here

Clal,

this

reminds

me

of

the

lullaby

mother

used

to

sing

to

us,”

She

read

further,

“or…perhaps

it

is.”

Ansa

started

to

sing

the

words

to

the

familiar

tune

that

they

always

used

to

sing

growing

up.

“The

lands

of

Illia

sleep,

my

love

Or

so

the

mountains

say

And

rolling

meadows

speak

of

thee

My

love,

asleep,

till

day

Though

shimmer

bright

and

beam

of

light

Will

dance

upon

your

face

And

all

the

winds

upon

the

land

Rush

in,

you’ll

stay

your

place.”

“But

Clal,”

Ansa

looked

up

at

him.

“There’s

a

second

verse

I’ve

never

heard.”

Ansa’s

voice

once

again

began

to

fill

the

chamber.

“The

peoples

of

dear

Illia

No

sight,

no

voice,

and

now

Have

gone

away

beyond

what’s

known

To

be

and

lost

somehow.

No

matter

where

you’ve

gone

from

us

And

where

you

may

yet

go

I’ll

come

for

you

and

set

you

free

Your

people

I

must

know.”

“See,

it

is

mother’s

lullaby.”

Ansa

smiled

from

ear

to

ear.

“This

must

mean

something

too.

This

book...”

“Yes,”

Clal

retrieved

the

book

from

Ansa’s

hand.

“It

must

be

part

of

our

journey,

what

we’re

supposed

to

do.

But

there’s

so

many

pieces

and

ways

to

go…”

Ansa

nodded

then

stood

up.

“I

think

I

hear

something,”

she

said.

Clal

and

Rythe

rose

and

they

all

three

turned

toward

the

iron

door

and

froze.

Morgrith

had

said

that

he

would

be

sending

someone

who

would

guide

them

out

of

the

castle.

The

steps

became

louder

and

the

iron

door

began

to

swing

open.

61

--- page 62 ---

To

their

astonishment

it

was

not

Morgrith

or

the

man

that

Morgrith

was

sending

to

them,

it

was

one

of

the

castle

guards

who

entered

the

room

and

closed

the

iron

door

behind

him.

Rythe

stood

in

front

of

Clal

and

Ansa

preparing

to

protect

them.

The

guard

stopped,

then

slowly

reached

for

his

helmet

with

both

hands

and

pulled

it

off.

His

long

blond

hair

fell

to

his

shoulders

and

he

wore

a

smile.

He

looked

at

each

one

of

them

and

then

said,

“Which

one

of

you

are

Clal?”

“Who

are

you?”

Rythe

said.

“I

am

Jestro,

sent

by

Morgrith.”

he

said.

Then

he

looked

at

his

armor

that

he

was

wearing

and

chuckled.

“Oh,

yes,

this

might

be

startling.

No,

I’m

not

here

to

find

you

out

or

take

you

to

the

dungeons.

I

am

a

guard,

yes,

but

under

the

order

of

Morgrith,

though

King

Neldeer

does

not

know

this,

and

won’t

for

a

long

time,

if

at

all.”

He

was

taking

off

his

armor

as

he

spoke.

“Which

one

of

you

are

Clal?”

Jestro

repeated.

Clal

stepped

forward,

“I

am

Clal

Winden,

just

a

boy.”

Once

Jestro

removed

all

of

his

armor

he

came

before

Clal

and

kneeled.

“It

is

a

high

honor

to

be

alive

at

the

time

when

our

great

deliverer

has

come.

I

will

forever

be

your

loyal

servant,

Clal

Winden

of…”

“Lyrune…of

Lyrune,

sir”

Clal

said.

“Of

Lyrune?”

Jestro

said.

He

stayed

kneeling

for

longer

than

Clal

would

have

preferred

him

to.

Clal

would

have

preferred

him

to

not

have

knelt

before

him

at

all,

but

he

supposed

that

this

could

be

a

common

occurrence

as

the

days

passed

by.

“Well,

you’ll

be

needing

some

weapons

for

your

journey,

right.

I’m

here

to

help

you.”

Jestro

motioned

for

them

to

follow

him

through

the

dark

passageway.

“Where

will

you

be

taking

us

Jestro?”

Clal

moved

closer

to

the

chest

in

the

corner.

“To

the

castle

iron

works,

of

course.”

Jestro

stepped

back

from

halfway

in

the

passageway.

Clal

grimaced

and

slouched

as

his

thoughts

turned

to

the

danger

they

faced

as

they

struggled

to

arrive

here

to

this

chamber.

“I

know

a

place

where

we

can

acquire

satisfactory

weapons.

I

would

like

you

to

find

us

a

way

out

of

this

castle

and

let

us

be

on

our

way.

We

can

manage

from

there.”

Clal

spoke

in

a

firm

tone.

Each

moment

that

they

were

still

within

the

castle

walls

meant

danger,

and

this

was

to

be

avoided.

“Sure,”

Jestro

scratched

his

head.

“Morgrith

asked

me

to

take

you

to

the

smithy.”

“I

understand

Jestro.”

Clal

said

smiling.

“I

believe

we

have

no

other

purpose

but

to

flee

from

the

castle

and

be

on

our

way.

Can

you

help

us?”

“Certainly!”

Jestro,

once

again

motioned

for

them

to

follow

him.

Clal

turned

toward

the

chest,

“Ansa!”

he

said,

grabbing

Ansa’s

arm.

“There’s

a

few

other

things

in

here.”

He

reached

in

to

retrieve

them.

He

picked

up

the

key

and

coin.

When

his

hand

pulled

on

the

scroll

the

scroll

refused

to

budge.

“Clal,

what…”

Ansa’s

eyes

widened

and

her

mouth

dropped

open.

“How

do

I…”

at

once

Clal

stopped

pulling,

“this

is

for

another

day.

It

will

not

budge

because

it’s

not

meant

to

go

with

us.”

Rythe

had

already

entered

the

passageway

through

the

way.

Ansa

and

Clal

looked

again

at

the

scroll

then

Ansa

turned.

Clal

slowly

closed

the

chest,

turned

the

key,

and

locked

it.

Ansa

also

slipped

past

the

door

into

the

darkness

behind

the

wall

of

stone

with

Hittle

bobbing

up

and

down

on

her

shoulder.

Clal

followed

behind

her,

stepped

into

the

passageway

then

62

--- page 63 ---

turned.

He

looked

at

the

walls

and

the

depictions

and

scenes,

the

chest,

the

archway

with

a

wall

where

they

once

had

entered

through.

It

was

a

sight,

where

he

learned

much

and

where

their

journey

truly

began,

Ansa,

Rythe,

and

himself,

the

hope

of

all

Illia.

Clal

turned

to

the

darkness

and

unknown

before

him.

He

closed

the

door

to

what

he

knew

beyond

the

iron

door

which

slid

shut.

Embracing

the

darkness

before

him

he

made

his

first

step

toward

the

path

ahead.

Jestro

led

them

through

strange

caverns

and

dark

passageways

behind

the

castle

walls

and

under

the

floors

of

rooms

and

hallways.

Now

and

then

a

passageway

would

splinter

off

in

another

direction.

Finally,

they

came

to

an

unadorned

iron

door

wide

and

tall.

“Here’s

where

we

take

our

final

plunge

into

the

deep.”

Jestro

pulled

out

a

large

key,

jabbed

it

into

the

keyhole

then

turned

the

key

with

his

massive

hand.

“What’s

down

here,”

Clal

walked

to

stand

next

to

Jestro

who

was

waiting

for

them

to

all

arrive.

“This

is

the

way

out

of

the

castle,

the

great

circular

staircase

that,

when

at

the

bottom,

leads

the

wanderer

out

almost

three

miles

to

the

south

of

the

castle.

There,

within

the

cover

of

the

trees

of

the

forest

you

will

emerge

into

the

outer

world

beyond

the

castle

clutches.”

Jestro

stepped

a

few

feet

backwards

and

motioned

with

his

hand

for

them

to

enter.

“I,

however,

will

not

be

escorting

you

further.

My

duties,

less

important

duties

such

as

my

guard

duties

cannot

permit

the

time...oh,

I

just

remembered

my

armor

was

left

in

the

chamber.

I’ll

leave

it

there

and

simply

use

another.”

“And

Clal,”

Jestro

handed

him

a

small,

leather

pouch,

“Here

is

what

is

left

of

Morgrith’s

aid

as

you

begin

your

journey.”

Clal

put

out

his

hand

and

Jestro

placed

the

pouch

in

his

palm.

Clal

felt

the

weight

and

through

the

leather

a

faint

glow

could

be

seen.

“The

necklace,”

Clal

said

quietly.

Clal

felt

something

else

in

the

pouch.

It

was

small

and

slender.

He

pulled

it

out.

It

was

a

miniature

scroll.

He

unrolled

it

and

read

the

words.

“Only

put

on

the

necklace

when

light

is

needed

and

no

other

outsider

is

looking

in.”

“Clal,

we

still

need

weapons.”

Rythe

said.

“Right.

I’ve

thought

of

where

we

can

find

some,

though

being

three

miles

south

of

the

castle

is

going

to

make

it

difficult

to

return

to

the

city

streets.”

Clal

inched

further

into

the

doorway.

“Thank

you

Jestro.”

Ansa

smiled.

“You

are

a

true

friend

and

we

won’t

forget

what

you’ve

done

for

us

today.

May

the

heavens

shine

down

upon

you

always.”

“Thank

you,

Ansa.

And

Clal,

Rythe,

I

have

no

doubt

that

we

will

meet

again

before

all

of

this

is

said

and

done.”

Jestro

put

his

hand

on

the

door.

“Now,

after

you’re

all

in

and

on

your

way

I

will

be

locking

this

door

behind

you.

There

is

no

light,

just

darkness

down

here.”

“Everyone

in,”

Clal

pushed

past

them,

and

the

others

followed.

“Farewell,

friends.”

Jestro

pushed

the

door

shut

then

the

clank

of

the

door

being

locked

echoed

throughout

the

passageway.

The

darkness

enveloped

them

instantly

and

the

air

was

damp

and

suffocating.

Ansa

began

to

breathe

quickly

as

they

continued

to

walk

in

the

darkness.

Then

Clal

remembered

the

leather

pouch

and

the

necklace.

He

slipped

it

on.

Light

returned

to

their

senses.

From

the

stone

at

his

chest,

Clal

could

see

the

roughness

of

the

dirt

walls

and

the

winding

path

before

them.

It

lit

the

way

and

the

others

kept

extremely

close

to

Clal

as

they

continued.

Clal

couldn’t

help

but

wonder

why

Morgrith

hadn’t

come

back

and

why

he

hadn’t

decided

to

come

with

them.

Jestro

was

helpful,

though,

he

still

had

many

things

to

discuss

with

Morgrith,

63

--- page 64 ---

questions.

He

wondered

if

they

were

even

headed

in

the

right

direction,

having

refused

to

go

to

the

castle

smithy

with

Jestro

for

weapons.

They

walked

what

seemed

like

a

good

long

time

along

the

underground

tunnel.

There

were

no

split

offs,

no

lights,

no

markings

on

the

walls,

nothing

but

a

crudely

carved

out

tunnel

that

hadn’t

seen

many

visitors,

and

cobwebs.

“Clal,

what’s

your

plan

for

arming

ourselves?”

Rythe

asked.

“Tallon,

the

blacksmith.”

Clal

raised

his

hand

in

the

air

while

he

answered.

“We’ll

go

and

pay

him

a

visit.

If

he’s

there

we’ll

ask

for

some

weapons

and

if

he’s

not…”

Clal

stopped

walking,

“we’ll

simply

let

ourselves

in

and

find

them.”

Ansa

gasped,

“Clal,

no

we

won’t.

That’s

stealing.”

“I

know

Ansa.”

He

turned

and

looked

at

her.

She

looked

away.

“But

we

may

find

out

what

has

happened

to

him

while

looking

for

a

few

weapons.

If

he

knows

the

cause

I

don’t

believe

he’ll

consider

it

stealing...I

hope.”

“His

disappearance

is

still

a

riddle

that’s

yet

to

have

been

solved.”

Rythe

used

his

thumbnail

to

scratch

at

the

wall

beside

him,

taking

the

opportunity

while

Clal’s

light

was

shining

in

his

direction.

“And

anything

that

may

involve

the

RISHK,

now

involves

us.”

Ansa

shivered.

“The

RISHK,

ugh!”

Clal

paused

for

a

moment

then

turned

and

continued

to

move

forward.

They

marched

on

and

eventually

the

air

began

to

be

less

damp

and

muggy

and

more

sweeter

smelling,

the

smell

of

the

woods.

They

turned

another

corner

then

the

floor

of

the

tunnel

began

to

climb

upward

and

they

knew

that

they

would

soon

be

exiting

the

tunnel.

There

was

a

faint

light

that

was

now

visible,

air

currents

began

to

move

around

them

and

before

long

they

approached

the

entrance

of

the

tunnel.

There

were

no

doors,

only

wood

planks

that

covered

the

entrance

which

was

hidden

within

a

cluster

of

trees.

They

climbed

a

few

tall

steps,

pushed

up

where

leaves

and

branches

fell

into

the

tunnel.

Clal,

Ansa

and

Rythe

climbed

out

of

the

hole,

maneuvered

past

the

trees

then

stood

on

the

forest

floor.

Hittle

shot

into

the

air

and

circled

several

times

before

resting

on

Ansa’s

shoulder

again.

The

trees

had

undoubtedly

been

planted

to

retain

the

secrecy

of

the

tunnel

opening.

There

were

old

trees

and

young

trees,

certainly

maintained

through

the

years.

Clal

took

great

care

to

return

the

opening

to

it’s

rightful

disguise

by

placing

leaves

and

sticks

upon

the

flap

of

burlap

and

planks

that

covered

it.

The

sun

dipped

below

the

horizon

as

they

turned

toward

the

faint

silhouette

of

Eldan

Vyum

Castle.

They

would

soon

be

under

the

cover

of

darkness

as

they

reentered

the

city

soon.

Clal

mentioned

that

staying

off

the

main

roads

would

be

best,

so

they

trudged

through

the

thick

and

thin

of

the

forest.

Their

packs

clapped

against

their

sides

as

they

walked

and

not

much

conversation

was

had

as

they

traveled

for

fear

that

they

would

be

found.

They

passed

great

pines

and

trees

with

white

bark

as

they

journeyed

through

the

forest.

The

castle

became

closer,

and

the

danger

in

Clal’s

heart

returned

as

a

formidable

companion.

His

only

plan

was

to

visit

Tallon’s

blacksmith

shop

to

get

weapons,

but

then

what,

and

was

this

their

path?

Clal

shook

his

head

and

kicked

a

rock

in

front

of

him.

64

--- page 65 ---

“Rythe,”

Clal

reached

for

a

tree

branch

then

pulled

off

a

cluster

of

leaves.

“We

are

close

now.

Do

you

know

how

to

get

back

to

the

blacksmith’s

from

here?”

“I

think

so.”

He

squinted

and

looked

left

then

right

ahead

of

them.

“I

think

we’re

too

close

to

the

castle

still.

I

wonder

if

we

should

have

taken

a

different

route

instead

directly

back

in

the

direction

of

the

castle.”

“If

we

turn

west,

cross

the

main

road,

then

follow

the

forest

cover

until

we

enter

town

the

same

way

we

did

yesterday,

I

think

we

could

avoid

any

detection.”

Clal

turned

to

Ansa

for

her

approval.

“I

am

still

not

sure

going

to

Tallon’s

is

safe,

or

necessary.”

Ansa

frowned.

“Why

do

we

need

weapons

right

now?

Why

can’t

we

find

some

other

way,

or

wait.

Why

didn’t

we

just

get

them

from

Jestro?”

“Because

there’s

already

danger

out

there,

and

mischief

and

vicious

crime,

or

so

the

prophecy

says.”

Clal

leaned

against

a

tree.

“We

don’t

know

and

can’t

trust

anyone.

I

just

wanted

to

get

away

where

we

three

were

alone.

But

I

also

know

that

we

should

be

armed

if

something

does

happen.

Rythe,

why

do

you

carry

a

dagger?”

Rythe

shrugged.

“For

protection

or

to

skin

a

rabbit

if

I

am

hungry.”

Ansa

stared

at

Rythe,

“Okay.

But

the

point

is...well,

what

are

our

options

for

weapons?

We

don’t

even

know

if

Tallon’s

deserted

place

has

any

weapons

worth

taking.”

“There

aren’t

many

options.

He

would

have

been

the

only

smithy

in

the

city.”

Rythe

said.

“And

the

further

we

get

from

the

city,

the

less

likely

we’ll

be

to

get

our

hands

on

any

weapons...unless,

of

course,”

Rythe

smiled,

“we

find

pitchforks

and

rakes

to

weild.”

“Ansa,

I

know

it

puts

us

in

danger

again,”

Clal

thought

for

a

moment.

“What

about

we

visit

Gwynn

after

Tallon’s

shop?”

Ansa

froze,

then

after

looking

in

the

direction

of

the

city,

said,

“Yes,

that

would

do,

Clal.”

The

sky,

now

dark,

bore

no

light

from

the

moon

or

stars

to

aid

in

their

journey.

Clal

had

long

since

tucked

away

the

necklace

after

reaching

the

end

of

the

castle

tunnel.

They

continued

in

the

darkness.

“I

think

we

should

cross

the

road

and

come

in

from

the

West.

We’re

too

close

to

the

castle.”

Clal

said.

He

motioned

for

them

to

follow

him

as

Clal

headed

toward

the

main

road.

The

forest

was

thick

but

soon

they

stepped

foot

on

the

hardened

path.

They

crossed

quickly

and

darted

into

some

bushes.

They

continued

to

trudge

further

north

toward

the

road

they

had

used

when

first

entering

Eldan

Vyum.

Clal

never

would

have

imagined

that

they

would

be

tramping

around

at

night

in

the

middle

of

the

woods

once

again,

stepping

foot

on

the

same

road

they

left

only

a

day

ago.

And

yet,

there

they

were.

Ansa,

by

this

time,

was

dragging

her

feet

slightly

as

she

walked.

Her

slender

body

hunched

over

and

her

pace

slackened.

Rythe

too

showed

signs

of

fatigue

as

he

walked

and

wobbled

along

slightly.

They

hadn’t

had

anything

to

eat

since

breakfast

and

the

long

hours

of

walking

were

beginning

to

take

their

toll.

They

soon

entered

into

the

streets

of

the

city

which

brought

a

small

amount

of

energy

as

their

pace

quickened.

“We’re

close.”

Rythe

said.

“How

close?”

Ansa

grabbed

her

pack

and

adjusted

it

on

her

shoulder.

“About

ten

minutes

walk,

I

would

imagine.”

“And

Gwynn’s?”

Ansa

yawned

and

Hittle

chirped

twice.

65

--- page 66 ---

“Gwynn?”

Clal

jerked

his

head

to

look

at

Ansa.

“Clal,

maybe

Gwynn

could

help

us,”

She

smiled.”

“Maybe

she

could,

but…”

Clal.

“Ansa

may

be

right,

Clal.

Gwynn

knows

the

city,

the

people,

much

better

than

we

do.”

Rythe

looked

at

Ansa

and

smiled.

Clal

was

reminded

of

how

wise

she

had

always

seemed

and

this

was

a

time

when

he

knew

she

was

right.

“Ansa,

I

think

Gwynn

could

help

us.

Though

I

fear

the

consequences

if

anything

goes

wrong.”

Clal

came

closer

to

Ansa

and

wrapped

his

arm

around

her

waist.

“I’m

glad

we

have

each

other,

Ansa.”

“Rythe,

to

Gwynn’s

shop

if

you

remember

the

way.”

Clal

announced.

“I

rarely

forget

how

to

go

to

a

place

that

I’ve

been

before,”

Rythe

raised

one

eyebrow,

“especially

one

that

I’ve

just

been

to

a

day

ago,”

he

winked

at

Ansa

who

winked

back.

They

passed

by

city

shops

and

cobble

stone

walls,

horse

drawn

carts

and

animals

being

driven

through

the

streets

by

their

masters.

Strangely,

however,

there

were

a

few

guards

about

which

had

not

been

the

case

the

day

before.

Clal

remembered

that

the

feast

had

occurred

without

them

and

that

the

boys

had

yet

to

return

home.

Their

return

would

be

tomorrow

and

they

were

all

sleeping

in

the

great

hall.

The

guards

had

been

in

pursuit

to

catch

himself

and

Rythe.

This

might

explain

why

there

might

be

guards

out

tonight.

They

soon

arrived

at

Gwynn’s

house.

It

too

was

dark,

like

Tallon’s

smithy.

However,

Ansa

turned

the

knob,

opened

the

door,

and

called

out

for

Gwynn

as

she

poked

her

head

in

through

the

doorway.

Ansa

paused

then

a

hand

grabbed

her

sleeve

and

another

hand

cupped

over

her

mouth

as

she

let

out

a

muffled

scream.

The

hand

pulled

her

inside

and

a

voice

said,

“Come

in!

Quickly!”

Ansa,

Clal,

and

Rythe

entered

the

shop

and

the

door

closed

behind

them.

66

--- page 67 ---

Chapter

8:

Talon

the

Blacksmith

“Follow

me.”

Gwynn

said.

“Hurry.”

They

could

hardly

see

but

there

was

still

some

light

as

one

dim

candle

was

lit

in

each

room.

They

reached

a

place

where

there

were

stairs

down

to

a

lower

level

which

Gwynn

climbed

down

and

told

them

to

follow.

When

they

arrived

at

a

place

where

there

were

stone

walls

on

three

walls,

no

window

and

a

door

to

shut

them

in,

she

lit

a

lantern

and

set

it

on

a

round

table

in

the

middle

of

the

small

room.

“I

didn’t

expect

to

see

you

here

so

soon,

Ansa.”

Gwynn

said

breathing

slightly

heavy.

“We

need

your

help.”

Ansa

said.

“We

need

weapons

and

thought

you…”

“Weapons?”

Gwynn

rubbed

her

chin.

“What

happened

at

the

castle?

Did

you

meet

Lyoria?”

“Yes,

our

plan

worked.

Then…”

“What

plan?”

Clal

said.

“Gwynn

told

the

guards

that

I

was

making

a

special

delivery

and

that

I

needed

to

get

into

the

castle

even

though

today,

being

the

examination

day,

they

don’t

take

deliveries...but

I

got

in

and

was

escorted

to

Lyoria,

the

royal

maiden

who

is

in

our

side

and

we

went

to

gather

roses

for

the

feast

when

Hittle

here,

this

little

castle

sparrow,

he

came

and

guided

me

to

Clal.”

“Then,

Clal

told

me

that

he

was

cho……”

Ansa

stopped.

She

looked

at

Clal

deciding

that

it

would

be

better

for

Clal

to

share

with

Gwynn

that

he’s

the

chosen

one

instead

of

her.

“I

must

warn

you

three,”

Gwynn

said.

“Something

happened

at

the

castle

today

and

now

the

castle

guards

have

been

deployed

into

the

city.

And

from

what

I

gather,

this

is

no

trifling

matter.”

“Perhaps

I

was

wrong

to

send

you

in

their

Ansa.”

She

said.

“They

are

talking

about

a

girl

who

came

to

the

castle

unannounced

at

the

same

time

that

two

boys

may

have

escaped,

something

that

has

never

happened

since

the

history

of

the

examination.”

“I,

we

did

escape,

Gwynn,

but

under

Morgrith’s

careful

guidance.”

Clal

said.

“Morgrith?

He

helped

you

escape?

Why?”

Gwynn

said.

“Because…”

Clal

said

looking

both

at

Ansa

then

Rythe

then

back

at

Gwynn,

“...I

am

the

chosen

one.”

“And

we

have

been

tasked,

all

three

of

us,

to

begin

a

quest

to

fulfill

the

prophecies

of

old.”

Rythe

said.

Ansa

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends

from

her

pack.

“Here,”

she

opened

the

book,

“this

is

where

we

feel

to

begin,

and

with

the

words

of

the

prophecy

we

now

know

that

we

must

find

a

key

which

will

unlock

the

sun

that

will

turn

the

dark

one

to

ash.”

“And

we’ve

also

learned

that

there

is,

or

are

a

people

that

have

been

lost

and

that

part

of

our

journey

may

be

to

find

them.”

Rythe

said.

“We

have

only

begun

and

hope

to

learn

our

path

as

quickly

as

possible.”

Clal

leaned

over

the

table

as

he

sat

in

the

small

chair.

“Part

of

this

path

lies

in

understanding

where

the

blacksmith,

Tallon,

is

not

there

because

the

last

Rythe

told

us

was

that

one

of

the

RISHK

had

threatened

to

forge

weapons

for

him.”

“Anything

that

concerns

the

RISHK

now

concerns

us.”

Rythe

said.

“But

you

are

mere

children.”

Gwynn

said

quietly.

“How

can

you

think

to

be

equals

to…”

“We

are

not

equals

to

the

RISHK,

we

are

greater

than

them

because

we

hold

to

the

light,

and

the

prophecies

and

the

songs

that

sing

of

better

days

and

glorious

triumphs.”

Rythe

said.

67

--- page 68 ---

“Help

us.

Come

with

us

to

the

smithy.”

Ansa

said.

“We

must

see

within

his

shop

and

find

out

what

clues

might

be

there.

There

may

be

something

that

will

help

us

on

our

journey.”

“And

weapons,

we

can

take

some

that

he’s

not

using?”

Clal’s

face

wore

a

wry

smile.

“I

think

it

would

be

okay

if

he

knew

the

noble

purpose

we

would

be

using

them

for.

Besides,”

Clal

said,

“I

was

almost

his

apprentice.”

Gwynn

held

her

breath

then

let

out

a

slow

exhale.

Her

face

looked

off

into

the

distance

it

seemed,

through

the

wall

and

into

another

place,

perhaps

a

memory.

“It’s

too

risky,”

Gwynn

shook

her

head.

“The

castle

is

conducting

investigations

and

since

I

was

with

you,

Ansa,

when

you

went

to

the

castle

for

our

delivery...they

will

be

visiting

me

here.

I

must

stay.”

Gwynn

stood

up

from

her

chair

and

walked

over

to

Ansa.

“But

I

will

help

you.”

“When

I

returned

home

after

parting

with

you

at

the

castle

gate,

somehow

I

knew

you

three

would

be

back.”

Gwynn

disappeared

out

of

the

room

for

a

moment

then

returned.

“I

labored

all

day

making

cloaks

and

tunics

and

an

apron

and

some

head

covering.

The

colors

are

muted

and

the

styles

resemble

that

of

the

East

where

you

will

be

returning

back

to.

Though

Rythe,

yours

is

styled

for

more

western

culture.”

“I’ve

also

secured

some

new

boots,

better

footwear

than

you

have

currently.”

She

continued

to

lay

clothing

on

the

table.

“New

packs

for

all

of

you,

gloves,

woolen

hoods,

socks,

under

tunics,

everything

new

so

as

to

not

be

recognizable

to

anyone

who’s

ever

seen

you.”

“Gwynn,”

Ansa

leaped

over

and

wrapped

her

arms

around

here,

“this

is

incredible.”

“You

can

thank

me

later.”

Gwynn

smiled

wide

then

divvied

out

the

clothing.

“Tonight,

you

will

wear

a

hood

along

with

your

other

new

garments.

You

must

not

be

detected.”

Clal

was

garbed

in

blue,

Rythe

in

red,

and

Ansa

in

green

once

they

put

on

their

clothing

that

was

intended

for

them.

Clal

grabbed

one

of

the

new

packs

and

emptied

his

belongings

on

the

table.

Gwynn

caught

sight

of

the

necklace

then

gasped.

“Clal,

that’s

Morgrith’s

necklace,

is

it

not?”

“He

gifted

it

to

me

just

before

we

left

to

travel

through

the

castle

tunnel.”

“And

this,

Gwynn,”

Ansa

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends,

“this

is

an

ancient

volume

that

holds

the

history

of

Illia,”

She

fanned

the

pages,

“and

even

lore

that

has

been

lost

for

centuries.

We…”

Boom!

Boom!

Boom!

“Gwynn!

Open

up!

We’d

like

to

have

a

word

with

you,

by

order

of

the

King.”

Though

far,

the

sound

of

the

guards

traveled

down

to

the

secret

room

they

were

now

in.

“Too

late!”

Gwynn’s

fists

balled

up

and

she

frantically

ran

through

a

few

of

the

lower

rooms

to

spy

out

a

way

for

Clal,

Ansa,

and

Rythe

to

escape.

“Gather

your

things,

quick

like!”

Clal

grabbed

his

things

and

stuffed

them

in

his

pack.

Ansa’s

face

started

to

look

pale.

Rythe

clenched

his

teeth

as

his

keen

eye

searched

his

surroundings.

Boom!

Boom!

Boom!

“Gwynn,

open

the

door!”

the

guard

continued.

Outside

of

the

room

they

had

just

been

in

there

was

a

half

window

just

above

a

table.

“There!”

Gwynn

pointed.

Rythe

grabbed

a

chair,

leapt

from

it

and

caught

himself

on

the

ledge.

He

pulled

at

the

lever

to

open

it

over

and

over

again.

“It’s

sealed.”

“Who

is

it?”

Gwynn

said

in

an

artificially

produced

yet

believable

sleepy

voice.

“The

castle

guards!

Now

open,

woman!”

The

guard’s

voice

was

gruff

and

unkind.

“Clal,”

Rythe

turned,

“we

must

either

find

a

way

out,

now,

or

hide

until

they

are

gone.”

“The

back

door!”

Gwynn

said.

“Perhaps

they

have

not

discovered

it’s

location

yet.

Come!”

68

--- page 69 ---

They

cautiously

climbed

the

stairs.

“Coming!”

Gwynn

hollered.

She

led

them

to

the

back

door,

opened

it

slowly

then

let

them

out

the

back.

She

shut

the

door

then

quickly

hurried

to

the

front

door

to

speak

with

the

guards.

Once

out

of

the

shop,

Clal

led

them

to

one

wall

of

another

attached

building.

They

kept

close

to

the

wall

and

moved

slowly.

Clal

was

not

sure

what

would

happen

to

Gwynn.

She

had

been

so

kind

and

the

clothing

that

she

had

provided,

though

Clal

did

not

realize

it

before,

was

sorely

needed

for

the

journey

that

they

were

embarking

upon.

Rythe

stayed

behind

Ansa

as

she

walked

close

to

Clal.

They

were

just

about

to

leave

the

area

when

someone

snuck

up

behind

them

and

grabbed

Rythe.

There

was

another

dark

figure

and

the

two

of

them

towered

above

them

half

lit

by

a

light

behind

them.

The

first

one

released

Rythe.

“Listen,”

the

voice

said.

“Listen

to

me

very

carefully

and

you

will

be

spared.”

These

were

two

guards

Clal

began

to

see.

“The

town

and

castle

are

beginning

to

unravel

with

suspicion

and

investigations

about

the

boys

who

escaped

before

the

examination

feast

and

the

mysterious

young

girl

who

visited

the

castle

today…”

“Jestro?”

Ansa

said,

“Is

that

you?”

“Yes,

Ansa.

It

is

I.”

He

said

though

his

voice

was

not

as

jovial

as

it

had

been

earlier

that

day.

“This

is

Seloromus,

who

is

also

of

the

order

of

Morgrith.

Have

you

been

to

the

blacksmith’s

yet?”

“No,”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“We

are

going

there

now!”

“We

will

cover

you,

as

it

seems

to

me

that

this

place,

Tallon’s

smithy,

is

an

important

place

for

you

to

visit.”

Jestro

looked

around

for

a

moment

then

continued.

“We

will

relieve

a

set

of

guards

that

are

close

by.

I

have

not

told

you

yet

but

I

am

a

commanding

officer.

I

volunteered

to

be

part

of

the

forces

who

were

to

be

stationed

without

the

castle

during

this

time

of

great

alarm.”

“You

will

go

ahead

and

we

will

follow

in

the

distance

so

as

to

intervene

if

you

are

on

the

verge

of

being

apprehended

by

any

of

my

counterparts.

You

will

do

your

duty

there

at

Tallon’s

and

be

quick

about

it,

then

be

on

your

way.”

Jestro

smiled.

“Do

you

three

understand?”

They

all

nodded.

“Your

mysterious

appearance,

Jestro

could

not

have

been

at

a

more

perfect

time.”

Clal

said.

“Thank

you.

And

yes,

though

the

ensuing

danger

is

great,

we

must

find

a

way

to

explore

the

inner

parts

of

Tallon’s

shop

before

we

leave

town.”

“Right!”

Jestro

nodded

then

motioned

with

two

fingers

for

them

to

be

on

their

way.

Clal

led

them

through

some

of

the

back

alleys

and

between

buildings

the

best

that

he

could.

However,

traveling

on

the

main

street

became

their

only

option

after

a

while.

There

were

guards

everywhere,

two

standing

one

corner

and

one

in

another.

As

they

quickly

walked

on

Clal

had

an

idea.

“Rythe,”

Clal

said,

“I

think

they

may

be

looking

for

three

people,

though

I’m

not

sure.

Why

don’t

you

stay

with

Ansa;

walk

with

her

and

I’ll

walk

ahead…but

keep

me

in

your

sights.”

Clal

rushed

off

not

waiting

for

an

answer.

Rythe

moved

closer

to

Ansa

then

said,

“Stay

close

to

me,

Ansa.”

He

stole

a

glance

at

her

as

she

closed

in,

then

they

hurried

after

Clal.

After

a

few

turns

and

a

long

walk

down

a

stretch

of

city

street

in

the

dead

of

night,

they

arrived

at

the

front

of

Tallon’s

blacksmith’s

shop.

Clal

motioned

for

them

to

follow

him

around

to

the

side

of

the

building.

Once

they

were

under

the

cover

of

the

shadow

of

the

building

Clal

crouched

down,

then

Ansa

and

Rythe

followed

suit.

“We’ve

got

to

get

in

there

and

I’m

not

sure

how

to

do

that

yet.”

Clal

said.

69

--- page 70 ---

“Leave

that

to

me.”

Rythe

jumped

up

and

approached

one

of

the

side

doors.

First

he

rattled

the

door,

then

shoved

it,

then

stepped

back

several

paces

and

ran

toward

it.

He

rammed

into

the

door

with

one

shoulder

leading.

The

door

crashed

open

then

Rythe

disappeared

into

the

darkness

of

the

smithy.

“Rythe!”

Ansa

ran

into

the

doorway

and

Clal

followed.

Once

in,

Ansa

shut

the

door

and

they

all

stood

near

the

front

counter

of

the

shop.

Hittle

chirped

then

flew

from

her

shoulder

and

disappeared

somewhere

in

the

room.

“What

now,

Clal?

We

can’t

see

anything.”

Ansa

said.

“Rythe,”

Clal

grabbed

his

arm,

“we

must

find

something

to

light

our

way.”

They

felt

around

for

a

torch

and

some

way

to

light

it,

but

it

was

no

use,

there

was

no

way

for

them

to

navigate

through

their

surroundings.

“Clal,

can

you

use

the

stone?”

Rythe

suggested.

“I

suppose.”

Clal

reached

for

his

pack,

pulled

it

to

his

middle,

then

reached

in

and

retrieved

the

small

pouch.

He

took

out

the

necklace

and

slipped

it

over

his

head.

The

stone

burst

out

with

light

which

chased

the

darkness

away.

“We’ve

got

to

hurry

now.”

Clal

said.

“We

must

look

for

clues

and

weapons.”

“Just

look

at

this

place.”

Ansa

picked

up

a

broken

bowl

off

the

floor.

From

the

outside,

Tallon’s

shop

looked

as

it

always

had.

But

on

the

inside,

the

furniture

and

things

behind

the

shop’s

four

walls

bore

no

resemblance

that

this

was

a

blacksmith’s

shop

at

all.

The

shelves

were

torn

from

the

walls,

tables

were

broken

and

overturned.

Iron

works

were

strewn

across

the

floor.

The

wooden

planks

of

the

shop

that

made

up

the

floor

were

splintered

into

pieces

in

most

places.

“What

happened?”

Clal

whispered.

“There’s

only

one

answer,”

Rythe

said

through

clenched

teeth,

“the

RISHK,

Renthar,

I’m

guessing.”

“Well,

let’s

look

for

any

weapon

that

we

can

salvage.”

Clal

turned

over

tables,

anvils,

tools

and

broken

shelves.

Ansa

was

the

first

to

find

a

weapon.

“Look,

a

short

sword.”

She

ran

her

finger

across

the

blade.

“Ansa,

be

careful.

It

could

still

be

sharp,”

Clal

warned.

“She

knows,

Clal,

I’m

sure.”

Rythe

smiled.

“I’d

do

the

same

thing.”

Rythe

searched

near

the

corner

of

the

shop

and

found

a

cupboard

that

had

received

no

damage.

He

opened

the

doors.

“Ah

ha!”

He

said.

“I

found

a

stash

of

daggers

over

here.”

They

ran

to

Rythe

who

handed

Clal

over

a

dagger

to

tie

around

himself.

Then

Rythe

came

to

Ansa

and

fastened

it

around

her

waist

almost

before

she

noticed.

“Oh,

Ansa,

I

wasn’t

thinking,”

Rythe

said.

“I

didn’t

think

you

would

know

where

to

put

this.

We’re

just

in

such

a

hurry.”

“That’s

okay,

Rythe.”

She

whispered.

“Thank

you...and

you’re

right.

I’ve

never

worn

a

dagger

before.”

“There,

you

two

are

equipped.

All

I

need

is

a

sword,

but

where

to

find

one.”

Clal

continued

searching

through

the

piles

of

the

wreckage.

They

rummaged

around

for

what

seemed

like

a

long

time

before

finding

anything.

Rythe

was

the

first

one

to

find

anything

that

would

give

them

any

clue

about

Tallon

the

blacksmith.

70

--- page 71 ---

“Here.

Over

here,”

Rythe

waved

his

hand

beckoning

them.

“Come,

I’ve

found

something

and

I

need

your

light

Clal.”

Clal

and

Ansa

ran

over

to

Rythe

who

was

crouching

under

the

counter

of

the

shop.

“It’s

a

note.”

Clal

shined

his

light

on

it.

“It

reads:

I

am

expecting

a

dark

rider

to

visit

me

here

in

my

shop.

He

required

me

to

forge

three

weapons

for

him

but

I

refused.

When

he

returns

I

will

have

no

weapons

for

him.

If

anyone

reads

this

message,

know

that

I

am

in

grave

danger,

or

worse,

dead.

Signed,

Tallon

the

Blacksmith

of

Eldan

Vyum”

“So

he

didn’t

follow

through,

he

didn’t

serve

the

wretched

man

one

bit.”

Rythe

said

with

a

wide

grin

on

his

face.

“I

like

him.

What

a

brave

soul,

that

Tallon

he

is.”

“But

it

cost

him

everything,

Rythe.”

Ansa

stood

up

and

looked

around.

“Sometimes

people

choose

to

make

the

right

choice,”

Rythe

stood

up

and

put

the

note

into

his

pouch,

“no

matter

what

happens

because

of

it.”

“But

it

is

such

a

sad

thing.”

Ansa

brought

her

hands

to

her

face.

“It

can

be,”

Clal

too

was

disturbed

by

the

shop

being

in

shambles.

But

he

also

shared

Rythe’s

excitement

to

find

that

Tallon

was

a

good

man,

honorable,

who

stood

up

to

the

bullies

of

their

day.

He

secretly

hoped

that

one

day

he

would

meet

Tallon

and

tell

him

this.

He

hoped

that

he

was

still

alive

after

such

an

ill

fate

that

had

befallen

him.

“But

there’s

still

a

few

unanswered

questions.”

Rythe

said,

looking

around.

“Why

was

he

in

such

a

hurry

when

I

saw

him

last?

Do

you

remember

me

telling

you

about

that?”

“Yes,”

Clal

nodded,

“and

from

your

story

it

sounded

as

if

he

would

have

to

work

long

days

and

use

his

greatest

measure

of

skill

to

fit

in

three

weapons

among

his

other

smithy

work

that

he

was

behind

on.”

“Then,

he

must

have

been

working

on

something

else…”

Ansa

said.

“This

Tallon

is

a

mystery.”

Rythe

looked

around.

“I

don’t

know

what

more

we

can

do

here.

I

think

we’ve

found

enough.”

Clal

reached

for

the

stone

then

slid

the

necklace

from

his

neck

and

replaced

it

into

his

pack.

Right

as

he

was

doing

so

a

noise

was

heard.

Someone

was

opening

the

rear

door

of

the

blacksmith

shop.

The

darkness

was

thick

and

they

could

not

decipher

where

anything

was.

“Put

on

your

hoods

and

huddle

under

the

counter,

all

three

of

us!”

Ansa

said.

“Ansa,

they…”

Clal

replied.

“Trust

me

and

do

it.”

They

all

did

as

Ansa

said

and

hid.

The

counter

was

deep

and

though

they

had

been

there

a

moment

ago,

they

hadn’t

noticed

that

there

were

two

doors

and

a

cupboard

underneath

that

could

be

sealed

off.

Ansa

pulled

the

doors

shut

and

left

a

small

crack

open

just

as

two

men

entered,

each

holding

lanterns.

“This

will

teach

the

old

man

to

do

what

he’s

told

when

he’s

told,”

one

of

the

men

spoke

with

a

raspy

voice.

“Look

at

this

mess.

Isn’t

it

beautiful?!”

The

man

laughed.

“Imforo,

how

dare

you

imply

that

he

deserved

such

wicked

treatment.

The

man,

Renthar

told

me,

was

ever

so

kind...and

ever

so

skilled,

the

best

there

is

in

Illia.

That’s

why

Renthar

took

him

away.

Should

this

really

have

been

fair

treatment…”

the

other

man

laughed

a

hearty

wicked

laugh.

Ansa

gasped

then

whispered,

“Tallon’s

alive?”

71

--- page 72 ---

“Skeldruc...what

was

that?

Did

you

hear

that?”

Imforo

froze

then

slowly

scanned

the

scene.

They

were

quiet

and

could

hardly

be

heard

as

they

walked

around

the

room

and

closer

to

the

counter

under

which

they

hid.

Rythe’s

hand

was

on

his

sword

and

Clal

held

his

dagger

at

the

ready.

Ansa

was

behind

both

of

them

well

protected

for

what

could

possibly

be

their

first

encounter

with

the

RISHK.

“Imforo,”

Skeldruc

motioned

for

him

to

join

him.

“Over

here.”

They

were

approaching

the

counter,

their

legs

were

getting

closer.

Their

black

legs

came

so

close

then

Clal

saw

one

of

them

crouch

down

reaching

out

to

open

the

cupboard

door

they

were

hiding

behind.

“Hey!”

Skeldruc

drew

back

before

he

had

a

chance

to

discover

them.

“What

is

that

bird

doing

here?”

They

could

hear

Hittle

screeching

and

whizzing

around

the

room,

launching

into

a

full

attack

on

the

RISHK.

The

men

retreated

waving

their

arms

back

and

forth.

Imforo

dropped

his

lantern

on

the

floor

which

quickly

doused

the

remains

of

the

shop

exploding

into

flame

and

smoke.

Skeldruc

threw

his

lantern

from

him

where

another

blazing

fire

erupted

“Imforo,

get

to

the

horses!”

They

ran

for

the

door.

“Then

lets

ride

North.”

The

RISHK

vanished

as

Hittle

continued

his

onslaught.

Rythe

was

watching

them

like

the

sharp

eyed

hunter

that

he

was

then

burst

open

the

cupboard

doors

once

they

were

gone.

The

smoke

was

quickly

filling

the

shop.

One

of

the

cupboard

doors

slammed

into

the

wooden

planked

wall

then

broke

off

of

its

hinges

and

clamored

to

the

floor.

They

all

looked

at

the

wall

where

a

dislodged

plank

revealed

a

wooden

box.

Rythe

looked

at

the

fire

which

was

getting

ever

closer,

the

heat

almost

unbearable,

then

reached

in

and

pulled

the

wooden

box

from

its

hiding.

“It’s

heavy.”

He

slid

open

the

box,

peaked

in,

then

closed

it.

“Clal,

you’re

in

luck.

We’ve

found

your

sword

not

a

moment

too

soon.

Let’s

get

out

of

this

place.”

Clal

looked

at

the

wooden

box,

then

up

at

Rythe.

“What

good

fortune.”

Then

Clal

turned

and

ran

to

the

side

door

disappearing

into

the

night.

Ansa

followed.

Rythe

held

the

wooden

box

tightly

to

his

chest

as

he

moved

toward

the

door,

the

light

of

the

flames

danced

across

his

face

and

reflected

in

his

eyes.

He

leaned

then

leapt

into

the

open

doorway,

his

crimson

cloak

fanning

out,

narrowly

avoiding

the

flames.

72

--- page 73 ---

Chapter

9:

The

Journey

North

Clal

looked

behind

him.

Ansa

rode

his

heels

and

Rythe

was

several

paces

back.

Darkness

of

night

and

swiftness

of

flight

was

their

greatest

advantage

in

this

moment.

Clal

turned

a

corner,

ran

down

a

dark

road,

then

just

before

he

turned

another

corner,

he

watched

for

the

others.

Rythe

had

caught

up

to

Ansa.

He

heard

Ansa

sobbing.

He

spoke

nothing

to

her,

only

continued

to

hold

the

wooden

box

to

his

chest

as

they

ran.

They

soon

joined

Clal.

“Where

are

we

going

and

what

do

we

do

now?”

Rythe

said,

bending

over,

his

chest

moving

up

and

down

quickly.

“We’ve

gotta

get

out

of

this

city

and

away

from

the

threat

of

the

castle

guards.”

Clal

said.

“And

we’ve

got

to

get

out

tonight.”

“Clal,”

Rythe

pushed

the

wooden

box

toward

him.

Clal

took

the

box,

“Let’s

find

a

more

secluded

place

to

rest

for

a

bit.”

Rythe

came

close

to

Clal,

“You

stay

closer

to

Ansa

and

I’ll

lead

us

to

a

safe

place.

She

needs

you,

I

think.”

Rythe

moved

past

him

and

turned

the

corner.

Clal

wrapped

his

arm

around

Ansa

as

they

followed.

The

further

they

went

the

darker

their

surroundings

grew

until

they

reached

the

forest

edge.

A

waxing

moon

had

risen

in

the

East

which

shed

a

fair

amount

of

light

upon

their

wooded

path.

Rythe

found

a

ring

of

trees

that

surrounded

a

small

part

of

the

forest,

“Here.

We

can

rest

here

for

a

time.”

Ansa

sat

beside

Clal

who

had

found

a

fallen

tree

to

sit

on.

Hittle

soon

returned

and

flew

in

front

of

Ansa’s

face,

chirping.

He

landed

on

her

hand

then

hopped

up

to

her

shoulder.

He

then

flew

to

a

nearby

tree

branch,

sitting

still

and

silent.

Clal

noticed

that

Ansa’s

gaze

was

fixed

on

something

in

the

city.

Clal

peered

back

into

the

city,

then

he

saw

it.

From

their

position

they

could

see

smoke

and

flame

in

the

distance

reaching

high

into

the

starry

night.

That

wasn’t

the

fire

from

Tallon’s

blacksmith

shop

alone,

he

knew

that

other

buildings

were

now

ablaze

and

will

also

be

a

pile

of

ashes

in

the

morning.

Was

this

the

intent

of

the

RISHK

or

an

accident?

Ansa

began

to

sob

again

and

Clal

just

held

his

sister.

After

she

slipped

away

into

a

much

needed

slumber,

Clal

laid

her

down

on

the

forest

floor,

moved

away

from

her

side,

then

approached

Rythe.

Clal

opened

the

lid

of

the

wooden

box

as

Rythe

watched.

He

set

the

lid

on

the

grass

then

ran

his

hand

across

most

of

the

side

of

the

sword.

The

blade

of

this

doubled

edged

sword

was

etched

halfway

up

with

designs

that

told

a

story.

The

darkness

hid

further

details

from

him

at

the

moment,

however.

There

were

jewels

both

in

the

center

and

on

the

left

and

right

of

the

guard

and

the

grip

of

the

sword

had

been

fashioned

with

the

softest

of

black

leather.

And

the

great

blue

jewel

on

the

pommel

looked

exactly

like

the

jewel

in

his

necklace

from

Morgrith.

“This...is…”

Clal

began.

“...a

kingly

sword,”

Rythe

said.

Clal

stood,

and

held

the

sword

out

straight

in

front

of

him,

“I’ve

never

held

a

sword.”

“I

have,”

Rythe

stood

back

a

step,

“But

nothing

so…”

“Clal,”

Ansa

rose,

“is

that

the

sword

that

Rythe

found?”

She

was

still

sniffling.

He

swung

it

back

and

forth

in

the

air.

“Yes.”

“Clal,

I

found

this

in

the

bottom

of

the

box.”

Rythe

handed

a

folded

piece

of

paper

to

him.

73

--- page 74 ---

Clal

squinted,

then

held

it

up

to

the

light

of

the

moon.

“It

says

the

year

this

was

recorded,

which

was…”

Clal

counted

with

his

other

fingers,

“forty-four

years

ago.

That’s

a

long

time,

the

sword

looks

newly

forged.”

“What

does

the

note

say?”

Ansa

moved

closer

to

read

it.

“To

our

greatest

hope,

Seldinolum.

If

by

chance

you

come,

and

this

sword

finds

you,

know

that

I

was

neither

the

only

contributor

nor

the

sole

instigator

of

such

a

marvelous

work

and

craft.

For

you,

by

far

will

need

the

greatest

advantage

in

combat

and

this,

by

far,

is

my

grandest

masterpiece

of

all.”

“For

me?”

Clal

spoke

to

himself.

“How

did

this

all

work

out?”

“Some

things

are

meant

to

be

and

we’re

all

part

of

the

way

things

work

out

sometimes.”

Rythe

said.

“Clal,

can

you

imagine

if

we

hadn’t

gone

back

to

Tallon’s

smithy?”

Ansa

shook

her

head.

“I

knew

that

was

part

of

our

journey,

and

now

look

at

our

fortunate

plight,

though

bittersweet.”

Clal

could

still

see

the

flames

and

smoke.

“Tallon,

whom

we’ve

never

met,”

She

turned

to

Rythe,

“except

for

you,

Rythe.”

She

turned

back

to

Clal,

“Tallon

is

our

loyal

friend.

We

must

help

him.

We

must

find

him.

He

is

in

danger.”

“I

would,

if

it

weren’t

for

our

greater

purpose.”

“Clal,

but

what

if

our

purpose

is

to

help

him

too?”

She

said.

“I

don’t

know

either

way.”

Rythe

said,

stretching

out

along

the

grass

they

were

standing

on.

“But

I

think

we

are

safe

here

and

I’m

going

to

sleep.”

“All

right,

perhaps

you’re

right,

Rythe.”

Clal

said

laying

down.

“We

can

discuss

this

in

the

morning.

Now

I

have

a

sword

to

sleep

on.”

He

smiled.

Ansa

was

left

alone.

She

sat

there

for

a

long

time

with

arms

crossed

and

a

frown

on

her

face.

But

as

the

night

wore

on,

she

swayed

and

wobbled

until

she

too

found

the

grassy

oasis

a

welcome

place

for

rest.

When

Clal

awoke,

Rythe

was

standing

and

looking

into

the

East

as

he

leaned

against

a

large

tree.

The

sky

was

light

though

the

sun

had

not

risen

over

the

eastern

mountain

range.

“Good

morning!”

Clal

said,

rubbing

his

back.

“Clal,

we

should

be

moving

on.”

Rythe

said,

his

back

still

facing

Clal.

“I

believe

this

is

our

last

chance.”

He

turned

to

Clal,

“I

sense

that

they

are

looking.”

“Yes,

we

must

go,

but

where?

Ansa

has

said

to

the

North.”

Clal

looked

down

at

her

as

she

lay

there

on

her

side

with

closed

eyes,

her

hood

covered

her

brown

locks.

“I

know

we

don’t

know

our

path

yet.

But

I

think

it’s

you

that

should

decide.”

Rythe

pointed

at

his

chest,

“You’re

the

chosen

one.

So,

be

the

chosen

one,

Clal.”

Rythe

walked

over

to

Clal

and

clapped

him

on

the

back,

smiling.

“I

was

afraid

of

that.”

Clal

said.

He

sat

there

sulking

on

the

ground

frowning

at

the

prospect

of

being

responsible

for

the

mistakes

as

well

as

the

successes

of

their

journey.

It

was

a

hard

thing

to

now

be

the

leader

when

he

hardly

knew

where

to

lead

them.

“Rythe,”

Clal

motioned

for

Rythe

to

join

him

who

was

sitting

upon

the

fallen

tree.

Rythe

came

and

sat

down

beside

him.

“So

this

much

we

do

know,

that

there

is

a

key,

to

unlock

the

sun,

which

the

sun

to

me

sounds

like

a

weapon...a

way

to

defeat

the

dark

one.

So,

what

is

the

key

and

what

is

this

sun

and

where

are

they

to

be

found

and

how

do

we

learn

the

answers?”

Clal

rubbed

his

chin.

74

--- page 75 ---

“Right,

and

then

there’s

the

song

about

the

people,

the

second

verse

of

the

lullaby.

Endeavoring

to

find

a

lost

people.”

Rythe

said,

“How

do

we

know

where

they

are

if

they

are

lost?”

“Someone

will

have

to

tell

us.”

Clal

said.

“And

what

of

the

blacksmith?”

Rythe

patted

Clal’s

knee

then

stood

up

and

turned

toward

him.

He

waited

for

Clal

to

answer.

“I

am

afraid,

Rythe.

I’m

afraid

to

make

a

wrong

decision.”

Clal

too

arose.

“But

I

think

it

would

be

the

right

thing

to

do,

when

someone

is

in

danger,

you

try

to

help

them,

is

that

not

right?”

“It

would

seem

to

be.

And

like

Ansa

said,

perhaps

it’s

truly

part

of

our

journey.”

Rythe

smiled.

Clal

looked

out

to

the

East

again,

the

sun

sending

its

first

rays

upon

the

forest

like

glass

shooting

through

the

sky.

Clal

thought

for

a

moment,

then

remembered

the

Book

of

Legends

and

how

reading

from

its

pages

gave

them

a

clearer

sense

of

their

full

purpose.

He

reached

over

to

pull

it

from

Ansa’s

bag,

when

Ansa

popped

up

from

sleeping

and

grabbed

his

hand.

She

held

him

as

her

eyes

were

glazed

over

but

came

to

her

senses

in

a

few

moments

as

sleep

left

her.

“Oh,

Clal.

I’m

sorry.”

She

released

her

grip

on

his

arm.

“I

heard

something

and

thought...oh,

how

silly

of

me.”

“Ansa,

good

morning!

I’ve

decided

to

take

us

North

where

we

can

search

out

Tallon,

then

continue

on

with

our

journey.”

He

smiled.

“Ready

your

things.

Though

I

do

want

to

read

from

the

Book

of

Legends

for

a

spell.”

Clal

ran

his

hand

through

her

hair

and

shook

it

so

as

to

make

a

mess

of

her

already

halfway

confused,

twig

filled

hair.

“Okay.

Okay,

you!”

She

giggled

handing

him

the

book.

Clal

stood

and

thumbed

through

the

volume.

A

key.

The

sun.

A

people.

He

knew

that

all

of

these

were

important,

but

couldn’t

exactly

pinpoint

their

direct

relation.

This

is

why

he

wanted

to

read

from

the

book.

Just

as

he

was

about

to

turn

one

if

it’s

brittle

pages,

Ansa

snatched

it

from

in.

“How

would

you

like

it

if

I

read...while

we

traveled?”

Clal

sighed.

He

never

had

been

keen

on

reading.

“Yes,

I

suppose

I’m

not

up

for

reading

at

the

moment.”

He

winked

at

Ansa

who

smiled

and

spun

around

to

return

the

book

to

its

rightful

place.

She

had

appointed

herself

as

the

keeper

of

the

book

for

now.

And

so,

they

all

gathered

their

belongings,

strapped

their

weapons

and

packs

tight

and

once

again

journeyed

through

the

forest.

While

they

walked,

it

was

decided

that

they

would

follow

a

half

a

mile

distance

parallel

to

the

main

road

that

went

north.

They

would

cross

many

other

roads

and

knew

to

be

quick

and

careful

as

they

crossed.

They

were

not

sure

who

would

be

watching.

They

could

never

be

too

careful.

Ansa

read

from

the

Book

of

Legends

and

occasionally

voiced

what

she

was

reading.

There

were

tales

of

Kings,

of

peoples,

and

of

places

that

held

great

importance.

She

had

mostly

read

to

herself

and

at

the

moment

was

trying

not

to

lose

her

step

or

trip

while

reading

and

walking.

Clal

became

aware

that

they

were

approaching

the

main

road

to

the

West.

“Let’s

pass

by

quickly

and

be

on

our

way.”

They

ran

across

the

road

then

Ansa

followed.

Rythe

walked

across

the

path

peering

off

in

each

direction.

When

they

had

reached

the

other

side

and

had

only

walked

a

few

feet

into

the

forest,

Rythe

turned

and

stopped.

“Rythe,

what

is

it?”

Ansa

said.

“Hooves.”

75

--- page 76 ---

In

an

instant

the

rider

appeared

on

the

road

in

the

distance.

Clal

dove

into

the

underbrush

then

Ansa

did

the

same.

Rythe

crouched

near

a

tree.

They

waited

for

the

rider

to

pass.

The

rapid

beating

of

the

hooves

on

the

road

told

Clal

that

this

rider

was

riding

as

fast

as

possible.

Soon,

the

rider

would

be

within

sight.

“This

is

the

day

the

boys

return

home.

Perhaps

it's

just

one

of

the

boys.”

Rythe

whispered.

“Whoever

it

is,

they

are

working

their

stead

to

no

end.”

Clal

said.

The

rider

burst

into

view

riding

a

black

horse.

It

was

Morgrith.

Once

known,

Clal

jumped

out

and

called

for

him

to

stop.

Morgrith

reared

his

horse

then

turned

and

drove

them

into

the

bushes

with

his

horse.

They

understood

and

ran

several

paces

away

from

the

path.

“My,

it’s

been

a

busy

few

days.”

Morgrith

dismounted

with

a

smile.

“Tell

me,

how

are

you

here

and

not

further

along?”

“Further

along

where?”

Clal

spat.

“The

path

is

still

not

clear

to

me,

Morgrith.

Though

we’ve

acquired

clothing,”

he

lifted

up

his

cloak.

“...and

weapons,”

Rythe

unsheathed

his

sword.

“...and

now

we’re

going

north

to

help

rescue

Tallon

from

the

RISHK.”

“Though,

we’ve

also

learned

that

there

is

a

key

and

that

I

must

unlock

the

sun,

a

weapon

to

defeat

the

dark

one,

and

that

there

is

a

people

hidden

away

that

must

be

found.”

Clal

said.

Morgrith

smiled.

“I

have

no

doubt

that

you

are

on

the

correct

path.

I

only

wish

I

could

go

with

you.”

“What

are

you

doing

here,

Morgrith?”

Rythe

asked.

“Why

do

you

ride

with

such

haste?”

“It

is

your

families,

Clal

and

Ansa…and

yours,

Rythe.”

Morgrith

looked

around

and

pulled

them

in.

“They

have

narrowed

down

all

possible

combinations

and

somehow

have

secured

your

three

names

as

the

arsonists

who

burned

down

several

of

the

buildings

in

the

city

last

night.”

“What?”

Ansa

yelled.

“How

did

they…”

Clal

began.

“It

was

the

feast.

They

read

every

name

before

the

food

was

even

served

to

the

boys

and

when

your

name

Rythe

was

called,

no

one

stood,

and

they

certainly

had

record

that

you

had

been

examined.

The

other

boy

that

the

guards

reported

escaping

with

you,

Rythe,

which

was

you

Clal,

they

figured

had

somehow

snuck

in

as

an

imposter.

Once

another

guard

reported

that

a

girl

named

Ansa

had

come

to

the

castle

on

a

day

when

no

deliveries

were

acceptable,

and

another

report

from

another

guard

that

a

girl

with

a

rogue

bird

was

wandering

the

castle

halls,

They

figured

that

you

three

were

all

together

preparing

some

kind

of

plot

against

the

kingdom.

They

easily

found

your

name

Clal

as

Rythe

lives

close

to

a

family

with

a

daughter

named

Ansa.

And

so,

I

rode

here

as

fast

as

I

could

knowing

that

your

families

are

in

danger

of

interrogation

and

the

royal

guards

will

be

deployed

within

the

hour.”

Morgrith

shook

his

head.

“Thanks

to

our

good

friend

Jestro,

however,

none

of

this

information

could

have

been

secured

so

quickly

if

it

weren’t

for

him.”

Morgrith

turned

to

Clal.

“What

did

happen

with

the

fire?

Jestro

had

told

me

that

he

was

covering

you

so

you

could

investigate

Tallon’s

blacksmith

shop.”

“We

went

because

my

coming

to

Eldan

vyum

was

to

become

an

apprentice

to

Tallon.

But

we

later

found

out

through

our

final

visit

that

he

was

threatened

by

Renthar

to

forge

weapons

for

him

and

he

refused.

So

he’s

been

taken.”

Clal

shook

his

head

and

stepped

closer

to

Morgrith.

“And

Skeldruc

and

Imforo,

they

arrived

as

we

were

looking

for

weapons

for

our

journey.

So

we

76

--- page 77 ---

hid.

Then

Hittle,

Ansa’s

sparrow...he

saved

us

from

being

found

out.

One

of

the

RISHK,

I

can’t

remember

who

it

was,

one

of

them

dropped

their

lantern

and

the

place

began

to

burn.”

“But

our

time

there

was

not

in

vain,

we

found

out

that

Tallon

is

still

alive.”

Rythe

said.

“How?”

Morgrith

said.

“Skeldruc

said

something

about

it

before

they

ran

out

of

the

burning

smithy.”

“And

I

found

this.”

Clal

pulled

the

sword

from

its

sheath.

“What

do

you

know

of

this?

Tallon,

he

is

a

true

friend

for

this

had

been

forged

forty-four

years

ago

and

Tallon

has

been

the

faithful

keeper

of

it.

What

do

you

know

of

it?”

Morgrith

stepped

back.

He

pushed

the

weapon

up

touching

the

flat

part

of

the

blade.

“I

have

never

seen

this,

Clal.

But

you

might

have

guessed

that

I

asked

Tallon

to

forge

this

masterful

weapon.

Tallon

never

showed

it

to

me,

though

I

don’t

know

why.”

He

smiled

and

motioned

for

Clal

to

hand

the

sword

to

him.

Clal

surrendered

the

weapon

to

the

enchanter.

Morgrith

held

it

up

and

read

the

words

on

the

blade

that

Clal

had

seen

last

night

but

could

not

read

in

the

darkness.

“May

the

hand

that

wields

this

blade,

Wield

also

the

light

and

life

of

Illia.

May

the

heart

of

the

warrior,

true,

Carry

her

song

and

her

call

till

the

dawning.”

“It

is

here,

in

an

ancient

tongue.”

Morgrith

said.

“And

in

the

Book

of

Legends,

you

will

find

it

there

also.”

“But

what

does

it

mean?”

Ansa

asked

him.

“I

cannot

linger,

my

friends.

But

I

will

tell

you

this,”

Morgrith

put

his

hands

on

both

Clal

and

Ansa’s

shoulders.

“Follow

your

heart,

for

that

is

the

only

way

that

you

will

grow

to

fulfill

your

destiny

and

the

prophecies

spoken

of

by

our

fathers.

I

can

say

no

more.”

Morgrith

leapt

onto

his

horse

like

he

was

a

young

man

and

not

the

ancient

wizard

that

he

was.

“And

this,”

he

pulled

a

pack

from

the

side

of

his

horse.

“Always

am

I

found

with

victuals,

for

you

never

know

who

or

what

you’ll

find

along

the

roads

of

life.”

He

chuckled

to

himself.

Clal

took

the

heavy

laden

pack

from

Morgrith.

“I

will

warn

your

families

and

assure

that

their

safety

will

be

secured.

If

anything,

they

will

hide

until

the

royal

forces

are

no

longer

a

threat.”

His

stead

turned

and

Morgrith

struggled

to

control

him.

“I

will

instruct

them

that

you’ve

done

nothing

wrong

and

that

you

are

all

safe.

Have

no

fears

and

may

you

travel

with

the

greatest

aid

Illia

has

to

offer.

Be

well!”

Morgrith

shot

off

west

and

was

gone

in

moments.

They

were

revived

of

sorts

knowing

that

they

were

truly

following

the

right

course.

Though

their

appearance

and

dealings

in

Eldan

Vyum

had

stirred

up

a

great

level

of

alarm

and

attention,

it

was

still

manageable

by

individuals

like

Morgrith

and

Jestro.

What's

more

is

that

their

progress

had

been

a

tremendous

leap

forward

in

their

overall

journey.

Now,

they

were

well

on

their

way

to

the

northern

realms

of

Illia.

Clal’s

pace

quickened

as

he

thought

about

the

inscription

on

his

blade.

He

repeated

it

over

and

over

again

and

committed

it

to

memory

in

a

matter

of

minutes.

They

travelled

all

that

day

through

the

woods

with

nothing

but

an

occasional

scraped

leg

from

a

stubborn

branch

or

a

sore

shoulder

from

an

unpracticed

habit

of

carrying

a

pack

for

hours.

They

ate

Morgrith’s

food

sparingly

and

were

all

thankful

for

the

moment

when

Clal

said,

“I

believe

we

should

camp

here

tonight.”

77

--- page 78 ---

Once

again

they

found

ample

rest

upon

the

forest

floor,

and

when

they

awoke

the

next

day,

their

northern

destination

being

ever

closer

fueled

their

hunger

to

continue

to

move

in

haste.

They

took

turns

carrying

the

sack

of

food

from

Morgrith,

though

Rythe

carried

it

most

of

the

time.

Rythe

also

made

sure

that

they

drank

from

almost

every

stream

and

river

that

they

crossed.

On

the

second

day

late

in

the

afternoon

during

a

time

when

they

sat

to

rest

and

eat

before

their

final

few

hours

of

journeying,

Ansa

opened

up

the

Book

of

Legends

and

read

from

its

pages.

“Ansa,”

Clal

said

after

watching

her

for

a

bit.

“What

are

you

doing?”

“Well,”

she

said

while

her

gaze

remained

fixed

on

the

pages,

“I’m

looking

for

anything

that

has

to

do

with

song,

music,

signing...that

sort

of

thing.”

“What

have

you

found?”

Rythe

asked.

“Nothing,”

she

said

flatly.

“But

I

will.

I

just

haven’t

read

too

much

yet.”

Rythe

stood

up

from

sitting

on

the

ground.

“I

would

guess

it’s

a

day

and

half

from

where

we

will

camp

in

a

few

hours

from

here.”

“Another

day

and

a

half?”

Clal

threw

up

his

hands.

“I’ve

always

wanted

to

own

a

horse.”

“I

don’t

think

a

horse

would

help

us.”

Rythe

scolded.

“Staying

off

the

road,

that’s

the

only

way

to

travel

for

this

poor

lot

here.”

He

chuckled.

“What,

don’t

you

like

the

boots

that

Gwynn

so

graciously

provided

for

us?”

“About

the

boots,

my

feet

have

never

felt

so

comfortable.”

Then

Clal

remembered

the

last

time

they

saw

Gwynn.

It

was

for

them

that

she

was

risking

her

status,

her

business

dealings,

her

safety,

her

very

future

and

life...all

for

them.

“Bless

her,

our

friend

Gwynn.”

Clal

said

quietly.

“Rythe,

I

want

to

be

that

kind

of

person,

just

like

Gwynn

and

Tallon.

True

and

loyal

to

others.”

“I

believe

you

are,

Clal.”

Rythe

smiled.

“You

are.”

Ansa

stood

up,

closed

the

book

then

placed

it

in

her

pack.

Then

she

said,

“I

found

something.

But

you’ll

have

to

catch

me

to

find

out

what

it

is.”

She

leapt

through

the

trees

and

vanished.

Both

Clal

and

Rythe

looked

at

each

other

with

their

eyes

open

wide.

Both

of

them

had

pulled

out

several

items

from

their

pack

while

resting.

They

were

now

shoving

things

into

their

packs,

hands

and

arms

blurred

in

their

haste.

Rythe

darted

off

first,

then

Clal

ran

after

him.

Ansa

was

known

for

her

speed,

and

now

with

her

tremendous

head

start,

there

was

no

telling

when

they’d

catch

her.

Why

had

she

decided

to

run

anyway?

Clal

ran,

pumping

his

legs

and

arms,

hunching

over

as

he

dodged

tree

branches

and

leapt

over

bushes.

Clal

watched

Rythe

tumble

to

the

ground

in

front

of

him.

He

rolled

then

leapt

back

up

like

he

had

been

running

all

along.

Clal

smiled.

Rythe

was

a

good

friend.

Someone

he’d

always

wanted

to

visit

and

spend

more

time

with.

He

just

never

made

it

his

way

very

often.

But

he

always

knew

that

they

would

form

a

lasting

friendship.

Clal

never

could

have

imagined

that

this

would

be

their

fate

together.

“Ansa,”

Rythe

yelled

as

he

laughed.

“You

can’t

keep

running

like

that.

You’re

going

to

tire

out.”

Clal

was

beginning

to

close

the

gap

between

him

and

Ansa.

But

before

he

and

Rythe

could

catch

her,

she

burst

through

the

last

of

the

trees

that

lined

the

western

forest

then

slowed

down

with

arms

crossed.

Clal

and

Rythe

were

at

her

side

in

moments

panting

and

bending

over.

Clal

fell

to

the

ground

and

laid

on

his

back

with

his

eyes

closed

and

hands

on

his

forehead.

78

--- page 79 ---

“Why...”

He

began,

“...were

you…running...Ansa?”

“Why

not?”

She

laughed.

Rythe

came

up

to

Ansa

still

breathing

heavily,

“Where

did

you...learn

to

run....like

that?”

“All

you

do...is

you

just

imagine...you’re

flying!”

She

giggled

then

nudged

Rythe

on

the

shoulder.

“I’ll

have

to...teach

you...some

time.”

Ansa

sat

beside

Clal,

opened

her

pack

then

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends.

Rythe

sat

down

and

watched

her

eager

to

hear

what

she

had

learned

from

its

pages.

Catching

her

breath,

Ansa

looked

up

into

the

sky.

Her

head

turned

back

and

forth

as

she

searched

in

the

trees

and

above

her.

“Hittle!”

She

yelled.

“Where

are

you,

boy!”

She

put

her

two

fingers

to

her

lips

and

whistled.

“Hittle!”

“That’s

strange,

Hittle

is

gone.”

She

half

muttered

to

herself.

“I

haven’t

seen

him

for

a

while

now.”

Clal

said

as

he

sat

up

and

turned

to

Ansa.

“I’m

sure

he

will

be

back.

Now,

what

did

you

find

in

that

book?”

“I

said,

you

have

to

catch

me

to

find

out

what

it

is.”

She

smiled

a

wry

sideways

kind

of

smile.

“You

didn’t

catch

me.”

Clal

just

stared

at

her.

“Well…”

She

opened

the

book

and

turned

to

a

section

near

the

back,

“I

did

find

something

interesting,

though

I’m

not

certain

I

understand

it

completely.”

She

turned

the

book

around.

“Here

Clal,

you

read

it.”

Clal

took

the

Book

of

Legends

and

read

the

page

where

Ansa

had

pointed.

“And

thus

our

father’s

of

old

have

written

that

in

the

land

southward,

years

all

but

forgotten,

the

shining

city

of

Shanlyran

resided.

No

castle

but

the

finest

trade

market

in

all

of

Illia.

The

people

created

handsome

goods

and

were

appreciated

as

fair

and

honest.

There

was

no

telling

when

their

fortune

would

turn.

It

seemed

as

if

it

would

last

forever.

It

was

here

in

the

sands

of

Shanlyrogus

one

day

when

a

sand

storm

began.

It

started

from

the

west

of

the

desert

edges

and

swept

to

the

East

and

out

to

the

Beltorus

Sea.

The

eye

could

not

see

neither

the

ear

hear

while

the

winds

raged

and

the

sand

filled

the

sky.

It

lasted

for

only

a

short

time.

When

the

wind

died

off

and

the

sands

settled,

the

great

Shanlyran

City

had

all

but

disappeared.

No

one

has

been

able

to

recover

any

facts

about

what

great

force

caused

the

sand

storm

and

where

the

city

has

since

gone…”

Clal

kept

reading.

“This

is

incredible.

Here

down

further

it

talks

about

many

who

have

tried

to

search

for

the

city

but

have

not

been

able

to

figure

out

even

where

it

used

to

be.”

“Yet

another

hidden

people,

I

supposed.”

Rythe

said.

“That’s

right,”

Ansa

said.

“I

wanted

to

show

you.

I

know

that

Illia

has

one

desert,

which

is

in

the

East

and

this

is

the

second

account

of

a

missing

people.

And

so,

what

if

they

can

help

us

if

we

can

find

them?”

Clal

thought

for

a

moment

looking

at

the

sky.

“I

wonder

who

that

person

was

looking

for

this

invisible

city.

It

doesn’t

mention

a

name.”

Clal

continued

to

skim

the

pages.

He

turned

several

pages

before

he

sat

up

straight.

“Look

at

this,”

he

said.

“The

Banished”

He

looked

at

Ansa,

then

back

at

the

book.

“And

thus

our

father’s

of

old

have

written...the

people

of

Illia

were

few.

A

great

many

years

passed

away

and

the

people

became

large

in

number.

There

were

peoples

in

the

North

and

in

the

South,

in

the

East

and

in

the

West.

Some

were

hid

up,

others

were

not.

The

peoples

who

fell

away

from

the

sight

of

the

others

were

79

--- page 80 ---

never

seen

again.

But

there

were

some

who

were

hidden,

but

did

not

mean

to

spread

goodness,

only

darkness

and

shadow.

The

people

sought

for

safety

among

them

and

so

they

banished

the

dark

ones.

Four

peoples

found

one

to

banish

and

there

were

four.

The

Banished

they

became

and

their

darkness

drew

them

together.

And

the

one,

the

dark

one

lurking,

swept

them

up

and

they

serve

him

and

none

else.

The

Banished,

for

the

ancient

evil

was

the

first,

the

banished.

They

are

the

RISHK.”

“Banished,”

Clal

muttered.

“They

were

banished.”

“Clal,”

Rythe

said,

raising

his

hand

slightly

from

off

his

knee,

“We

know...now...that

there

are

people

that

only

you

can

find

and

that

only

you

can

free,

though

we

aren’t

sure

of

how

all

of

this

will

come

to

be.”

Rythe

continued

as

he

stood

up

and

began

to

pace

around

them.

“And

if

these,

the

banished,

the

RISHK,

came

from

these

hidden

places,

these

lost

peoples,

then

they

know

where

the

hidden

ones

are.”

Rythe

stopped.

“And

they

know

where

to

find

them,

I

am

sure

of

it.”

“But

being

banished

they

can’t

enter

the

kingdom,

I

think,

right?”

Clal

said.

“Banished

by

magic.

But

what

kind

of

spell?”

Rythe

said,

“It’s

hard

to

know.”

“I

think

we

need

to

understand

what

kind

of

men

we

are

dealing

with.”

Clal

turned

to

Rythe,

“Rythe,

I

remember

when

you

told

us

about

the

four

of

them,

sort

of,

hunting

you

in

the

forest.

Then

you

said

there

was

one,

the

one

who

held

you

fast

for

so

long,

it

seemed

like

he

came

from

a

place

in

front

of

you.

Wouldn’t

he

have

had

to

run

very,

very

fast

to

be

in

front

of

you

waiting

to

catch

you

in

his

grip?”

“I

suppose.”

Rythe

started

pacing

again,

“Yes,

it

was

uncanny.”

“These

people,

how

many

are

there?

There

must

be

four

groups.

There

are

four

banished.

And

what

if

each

people,

they

have

certain

powers,

not

like

the

other

Illians.

And

so

there’s

this

common

Illian

population

and

an

uncommon,

or

dare

we

say,

magical,

hidden

population...”

Clal

jumped

up.

“What

I’m

trying

to

say

is

the

banished

one

that

held

you

bound…”

Clal

said.

“Krothwing…”

Rythe

said.

“...his

name

says

it...what

if

he

flew,

what

if

the

people

from

Skyland,

they

fly?”

“Clal,

that’s...yes!”

Rythe

said,

grabbing

him,

“which

means

that

the

others

have

some

power

they

hold

and

wield.”

Both

Clal

and

Rythe

were

smiling

and

clapped

each

other

on

the

back.

They

turned

to

Ansa

who

did

not

look

excited.

“Clal,

must

we

find

the

four

peoples?

Is

this

the

path,

so

vast,

so

long?”

She

turned

and

walked

a

few

paces

into

the

open

grass.

“And

their

powers…”

She

turned

to

Clal

and

walked

to

him.

“What

about

home?

When

do

we

see

mother

and

father

and

Turl?”

She

sat

down.

“This

seems

all

wrong.”

She

put

her

head

in

her

hands

and

sighed.

Clal

stood

up

and

walked

over

to

Ansa.

Rythe

also

walked

over.

“I

know

it’s

a

hard

thing

to

find

that

we

are

in

the

midst

of

so

many

changes.

None

of

us

could

have

guessed

that

we

would

be

here

right

now.”

Clal

said.

“And

yet

we

are,”

Ansa

lifted

up

her

head.

“We

are

going

to

search

for

Tallon,

but

we

don’t

even

know

where

he

is.

He

could

be

anywhere,

though

we

assumed

the

RISHK

took

him

north.”

The

words

rang

in

Clal’s

ears

like

the

rushing

of

a

great

wind.

It

was

noble

to

save

someone

from

destruction

or

look

for

someone

who

has

been

found

missing.

But

what

of

their

task

that

was

entrusted

to

them?

What

of

the

path

they

were

to

travel

now?

80

--- page 81 ---

As

if

Rythe

could

sense

Clal’s

thoughts

Rythe

spoke,

“Tallon

is

in

danger,

we

know.

But,

we

three

do

not

have

the

means

to

save

him.”

Rythe

looked

at

Ansa.

“I

think

it

best

to

plan

for

another

course.

What

do

we

know

about

our

task?”

He

turned

to

Clal.

“Clal,

where

do

we

go

if

we

don’t

go

north?”

Clal

sat

for

a

moment,

unable

to

move.

A

flood

of

thoughts

come

into

his

mind,

of

his

moments

in

the

examination

chamber

and

how

he

felt

and

the

wonder;

of

Morgrith’s

ancient

face

and

warm

smile;

of

the

chamber

where

he

touched

the

wall

and

it

vanished,

and

how

the

sword

was

meant

for

him.

All

of

these

things

were

encouraging,

that

he

really

was

the

one

and

that

he

belonged

on

this

journey.

And

last

of

all

he

remembers

Turl’s

words,

‘Never

doubt

yourself.’

These

thoughts

gave

Clal

the

strength

to

lean

forward,

to

stand

up,

and

to

fish

the

Book

of

Legends

from

within

the

tall

grass

where

it

had

been

laying.

“I

think,

Rythe,”

Clal

said

smiling,

“I

better

keep

reading

this

book.

Because

the

more

I

read

it,

the

more

I

learn

about

the

country

of

Illia

and

that

it

has

a

lot

of

secrets

yet

to

be

discovered;

and

in

those

secrets

lies

our

charted

path,

our

way,

even

our

next

steps.”

Ansa

came

close

to

Clal

as

he

opened

the

Book

of

Legends

once

again.

She

locked

her

arm

in

his,

“Yes,

Clal,

you’re

right.”

Ansa

said

grinning.

“There

is

so

much

in

there,

I

think…”

Ansa

stopped,

“Wha…”

She

stood

up

and

looked

at

the

sky,

“Hittle?”

There,

not

twenty

feet

away,

Hittle

was

sitting

on

a

low

branch

watching

them

intently.

He

chirped

twice

then

cocked

his

head.

“What

are

you

doing

over

there?”

She

scolded.

“Where

have

you

been,

Hittle?

I

was

worried,

just

a

little.”

He

flew

over

to

Ansa’s

shoulder

and

rested

there

while

she

walked

over

to

Clal

once

more

and

sat

down

beside

him.

Clal

opened

the

book,

fanned

the

pages

careful

not

to

damage

the

ancient

parchment.

Rythe

too

had

gathered

around

them

on

Clal’s

other

side.

They

were

in

the

shade

of

a

nearby

tree,

though

the

sun

was

continuing

to

climb

in

the

sky

and

it

was

beginning

to

feel

warm

as

a

summer

day

should.

Clal

mumbled

to

himself

as

he

skimmed

through

the

words.

He

came

to

a

part

where

there

were

some

diagrams,

circular,

then

some

symbols

none

of

them

could

decipher.

The

only

thing

that

was

readable

to

them

was

the

title

at

the

top

of

the

page

and

a

sentence

of

writing.

“The

Legend

of

Amnbir”

“And

so

our

forefathers

have

written,

the

place

of

Amnbir

is

a

sacred

place

of

ruins

that

only

the

wisest

can

find…”

“Amnbir,

that’s

a

peculiar…”

Clal

began

but

was

suddenly

cut

off

by

Hittle’s

chirping

that

had

begun.

“Hittle,

what

is

it?”

Ansa

said,

looking

at

him

after

placing

him

on

her

finger.

He

was

chattering

and

chirping.

He

then

rose

into

the

air

shortly,

then

he

landed

on

the

page

that

had

just

been

read

by

Clal

about

Amnbir.

“What,

Hittle?

What?”

Ansa

said

standing

up.

“What

is

it?”

Hittle

shot

up

into

the

air,

circled

two

times

above

them

then

flew

off

westward.

Ansa

looked

at

Clal.

Then

Rythe

said,

“I

think

he

means

for

us

to

follow

him.

Was

this

his

behavior

in

the

castle

garden

when

you

first

found

him,

Ansa?”

He

said

as

they

gathered

their

things.

“Yes,”

She

squinted

in

his

direction.

“He’s

up

to

something!”

81

--- page 82 ---

Ansa

turned

then

ran

into

the

forest.

Clal

ran

after

her

then

Rythe

jumped

over

the

fallen

tree

and

disappeared

behind

a

large

oak.

82

--- page 83 ---

Chapter

10:

Amnbir

Once

again,

Ansa

was

running

ahead

of

them

as

fast

as

her

legs

could

carry

her.

She

could

hear

Hittle’s

chirping

and

singing

ahead

of

her

but

he

was

nowhere

that

she

could

see.

Clal

and

Rythe

were

soon

by

her

side

scanning

the

sky.

“Where

is

he?”

Clal

said.

“I

don’t

know,

just

keep

listening?”

Ansa

said.

“He’s

going…”

Rythe

said,

“directly

west.

What’s

west?”

“More

forest!”

Clal

said.

“Can

you

hear

Hittle?”

They

continued

to

weave

through

the

forest

passing

countryside

that

none

of

them

had

ever

seen

before;

luscious

meadows,

an

endless

assortment

of

trees,

and

small

streams

of

clear

water.

After

spending

half

the

day

traveling

west

and

continuing

to

follow

Ansa’s

rogue

sparrow

they

came

to

a

fast

flowing

river,

jogging

to

a

stop.

There

were

several

rocks

and

boulders

that

graced

its

surface,

but

none

of

them

trailed

through

to

the

other

side

for

easy

passage.

Rythe

ran

up

the

bank,

disappeared

for

a

moment,

then

returned.

“There’s

a

way

up

the

river,”

Rythe

pointed,

“a

massive

fallen

tree…”

Clal

looked

at

Ansa,

winked,

then

ran

after

Rythe

as

Rythe

ran

back

up

the

river.

They

zig-zagged

around

the

bank

dodging

tree

roots

and

climbing

up

some

of

the

boulders.

Ansa

paused

and

put

her

hand

to

her

ear.

“No

Hittle.”

she

said.

“That’s

strange,”

Clal

said,

“I

can’t

hear

him

either.”

“It’s

all

strange,

the

lot

of

us

following

a

bird

for

hours

across

the

forest.”

Rythe

continued

to

move

closer

to

the

fallen

tree

that

spanned

across

the

river.

“If

I

weren’t

on

this,

so

called,

sacred

charted

path,

then

I’d

have

been

happy

to

take

a

nap

in

the

forest

grass

somewhere

far

east

of

here.”

“Rythe,

you

don’t

mean

that.”

Ansa

said,

stepping

over

another

large

stone

in

her

path.

“Well,”

he

turned

back

to

her

half

smiling,

“only

a

lit…”

Rythe

froze.

He

was

half

a

yard

away

from

the

tree.

Something

caught

his

eye

but

Clal

couldn’t

tell.

“What,

Rythe?

Do

you

see

something,”

Clal

said,

coming

up

beside

him.

He

looked

in

the

direction

of

where

Rythe

was

looking.

Rythe

started

to

slowly

walk

toward

the

direction

he

was

now

facing.

Ansa

came

to

Clal’s

side

and

they

both

looked

at

each

other,

then

back

in

the

direction

of

Rythe’s

focused

attention.

In

front

of

them

were

many

old

and

ancient

looking

trees

judging

by

their

height

and

the

massive

size

of

their

trunks.

The

bark

was

gray

and

looked

dead,

if

it

weren’t

for

the

green

leaves

that

sprouted

from

the

tips

of

the

branches

like

fireworks.

There

were

stones

that

were

driven

into

the

ground

but

rose

high,

covered

with

various

shaped

ivy

like

a

green

tapestry

of

earthen

art.

This

wall

appeared

to

be

solid

from

left

to

right

spanning

many

feet,

almost

endless.

But,

as

Rythe

moved

closer,

then

closer

still,

Clal

and

Ansa

behind,

Clal

began

to

see

a

gap

that

continued

to

widen.

“A

doorway,”

Rythe

muttered,

giving

a

short

chuckle,

then

stopping.

“Clal,

you

lead

the

way.”

Rythe

said,

nudging

his

chin

up

so

as

to

encourage

him.

“I’ll

be

close

behind

you.”

“Clal,

Rythe,

have

you

seen

or

heard

Hittle

again?”

Ansa

whispered

to

them

as

she

scanned

the

sky.

83

--- page 84 ---

“No,

Ansa,”

Clal

shrugged

his

shoulders.

“Yes,”

Rythe

said.

“He’s

through

there,”

he

pointed

in

the

direction

of

the

opening.

Clal,

surprised

at

Rythe’s

answer,

moved

forward

and

with

more

speed.

They

passed

under

low

hanging

branches

swaying

in

the

wind

at

dusk

and

past

the

massive

tree

trunks.

When

they

came

to

the

ivy

laden

wall,

there,

almost

indistinguishable,

was

a

small

opening

that

looked

like

a

hall

between

two

walls

of

stone,

the

height

of

two

grown

men.

Clal

pushed

into

the

crevice

and

the

journey

began

through

the

narrow

passageway.

They

filed

through

single

file

and

as

the

sun

continued

to

dip

down

over

the

horizon,

the

shadows

grew

long

and

the

darkness

crept

in.

They

reached

the

other

end

soon,

the

path

opening

to

a

large

partially

enclosed

area

surrounded

by

other

stone

walls

and

high

trees.

There

were

crumbled

stones

and

symbols

etched

in

dark

markings.

“This

place...,”

Rythe

turned

and

looked

all

around

as

he

walked

into

the

center

of

the

ruin

riddled

location,

“was

made

or

fashioned

this

way

by

design.”

Ansa

came

close

to

one

of

the

ruins

with

many

writings

on

them.

“I

can’t

see

it.

It’s

too

dark

now.”

Clal’s

hand

went

straight

to

the

side

of

his

pack

that

he

was

wearing.

Like

a

reflex,

he

found

the

stone

and

necklace

thinking

perhaps

to

shine

it

here.

It

would

be

safe

among

the

veil

of

the

stone

walls

and

tall

trees,

would

it

not.

Clal

looked

at

the

pack

and

his

hand

over

the

stone.

“Rythe,”

he

said

as

he

lowered

his

hand.

“Can

you

light

a

fire

in

here?

Do

you

have

any

flint

or

anything

at

all?”

“Alas,”

Rythe

said,

“that

was

one

thing

I

must

have

overlooked

in

bringing.”

Clal

looked

up

at

the

sky

hoping

the

moon

would

be

full,

but

all

he

saw

was

the

crescent

moon

as

thin

as

he’d

ever

seen

it.

Ansa

was

walking

all

around,

or

so

Clal

could

hear

her.

He

could

faintly

make

out

her

figure

and

hands

sweeping

across

the

stones

and

fallen

stones.

“What

was

this

place?”

She

said.

“I’ve

never

heard

anything

about

it

till

we

started

reading

in

the

Book

of

Legends.”

Clal

said

remembering

that

when

he

read

'The

Legend

of

Amnbir,'

Hittle

wouldn’t

let

them

read

further

with

all

of

his

noise

and

flying

about.

Clal

realized

they

never

read

the

legend.

Again

he

put

his

hand

to

his

pack

feeling

for

the

stone.

This

time

he

pulled

out

the

necklace

and

quickly

pulled

it

on.

“Ansa,

do

you

still

have

the

Book

of

Legends?”

The

stone

started

to

glow.

“Yes,

Clal,”

Ansa

replied

then

gasped.

“Clal,

you

put

the

stone

on

again.

It’s

so

beautiful…”

“Yes...I

did,”

he

said.

“I

don’t

want

to

use

it

too

much

for

fear

of...I

don’t

know...it’s

magic

and

not...you

know…”

“Yes,

we

know.”

Rythe

smiled.

Ansa

handed

Clal

the

book

and

once

again

they

began

to

read

from

its

pages.

“Well,”

Clal

thumbed

through

the

pages,

“Where

did

I

read

about

Amnbir…”

As

soon

as

Clal

said

the

word

‘Amnbir,'

the

glow

from

the

stone

at

his

chest

burst

forth.

All

around

them

it

showered

light

upon

the

ruins,

the

boulders,

the

greenery,

everything

around

them,

and

as

it

had

in

the

castle

chambers,

the

stone

walls

and

ruins

began

to

illuminate

their

patterns

and

the

markings

began

to

glow.

Instinctively,

they

drew

closer,

backs

to

each

other

watching

as

the

glow

filled

the

cove.

84

--- page 85 ---

One

marking

in

particular,

long

and

slender,

shined

brighter

than

the

rest.

It

grew

and

grew

until

it

took

shape

forming

into

a

large

bird.

The

glowing

figure

burst

from

off

of

the

stone

and

into

the

air,

its

wings

spanned

out

and

flapped

taking

it

higher

and

higher

into

the

sky.

The

magical

bird

was

the

size

of

a

man,

made

of

golden

light.

Its

eyes

were

red

and

the

beak

curved

sharply.

They

watched

as

it

froze

in

the

air

for

a

moment,

then

flapped

its

wings

and

dove

down

toward

them.

It

was

swift,

like

a

flash

of

lightning

through

the

air.

Rythe

drew

his

sword

first,

but

then,

realizing

that

this

creature

was

made

of

light

and

concocted

of

magic,

he

slid

his

sword

back

into

his

sheath.

Ansa

began

to

crouch,

moaning

to

herself,

eyes

fixed

on

the

approaching

bird.

Clal

drew

his

sword

then

said.

“Draw

your

swords!”

“But…”

Ansa

said.

“I

think

we

better

get

used

to

it

no

matter

what

is

coming

our

way.”

Clal

steadied

his

stance.

But

the

force

of

the

great

bird

was

too

much.

It

hit

Clal

in

the

stomach

and

swiped

the

necklace

from

him.

Unable

to

breath,

he

fell

to

the

ground.

He

had

never

been

hit

so

hard

in

his

life,

unprepared

thinking

that

the

creature

would

pass

through

him

somehow.

“Wait,

you!”

Rythe

picked

up

some

pebbles

near

his

foot

and

threw

it

at

the

creature.

“Clal,

the

stone!”

Ansa

cried.

Doubled

over

and

regaining

his

ability

to

breath,

Clal

looked

up

and

could

see

the

bird

like

fire

in

the

sky.

Though

blurred

through

his

teary

eyes

from

getting

assaulted,

he

could

see

that

the

creature

was

swooping

back

around.

This

time,

Clal

would

be

ready

for

it.

When

the

bird

of

golden

light

dove

from

above

them

Clal

gripped

his

sword

and

readied

his

stance

once

again.

He

could

see

the

stone

hanging

from

the

necklace

which

the

creature

had

tight

in

its

talons.

The

bird

screamed

as

it

swerved

avoiding

the

swing

of

Clal’s

sword

then

snatching

Ansa’s

pack

as

it

climbed

into

the

sky

again.

“My

pack!”

she

said.

“First

the

stone,

now

the

book?”

Clal

was

beginning

to

feel

outnumbered.

How

could

they

defend

themselves

from

this

unconquerable

foe?

The

bird

reared

again,

swooped

around

then

began

another

dive

toward

them,

this

time,

it

was

on

them

in

a

flash.

Clal

swung

his

sword

earlier

this

time

hoping

to

match

the

magical

creature’s

timing.

At

the

moment

when

he

thought

he

would

find

himself

colliding

with

the

bird,

his

sword

sunk

into

the

chest

of

the

creature.

The

creature

dropped

its

treasures

from

its

talons

and

burst

into

flames

causing

Clal

to

be

thrust

backwards

landing

on

his

back.

It

lay

on

the

ground

with

flames

crackling

and

dancing.

The

force

of

the

blow

sent

Rythe

and

Ansa

in

opposite

directions

and

they

rolled

backwards

on

the

forest

ground

now

covered

in

leaves

and

twigs.

The

golden

fire

of

the

bird

continued

to

burn.

Clal

sat

up

and

watched

as

the

other

two

did

the

same.

Slowly,

the

fire

grew

taller

and

narrowed.

As

it

morphed

the

image

they

saw

was

of

a

man,

tall

and

thin,

though

was

this

a

man

only.

When

once

at

first

the

shape

of

the

figure

was

its

only

feature,

the

distinction

of

a

face

and

legs,

flames

turning

to

features

and

clothing

of

gold.

From

flames

to

features,

the

man

stood

before

them.

He

stood

for

a

moment

as

a

statue,

then,

his

eyes

moved

and

he

peered

at

the

three

looking

back

at

him.

“I

am

Gulnerye,

keeper

of

Amnbir,

tamer

of

the

birds.

I

am

the

great

Bird.

And

I

have

been

awakened.”

He

looked

around

at

the

glowing

blue

light

in

the

shapes

of

languages

and

pictures

85

--- page 86 ---

on

the

ruins

and

on

other

stone

surfaces.

He

looked

at

Clal

who

was

still

holding

his

handsome

sword,

though

it

was

hanging

loosely

from

his

hand.

“Only

at

one

other

time

in

my

lifespan

have

I

seen

these

give

their

light

as

they

do

tonight.”

He

stretched

his

arms

out.

“Is

this,

indeed,

the

time

prophesied

by

our

father’s

when

the

chosen

one

shall

come?

With

whom

am

I

in

the

presence

of?”

Gulnerye

bowed

low.

Clal

hesitated,

then,

by

the

nudge

of

his

never

failing

counterpart,

he

was

provoked

to

answer,

“I

am

Clal,

son

of

Dalbus,

and

she

is

Ansa,

my

twin

sister,

and

our

friend,

Rythe,

son

of

Deamus.”

Clal

bowed

slightly.

“We

were

traveling

west

following

a…”

Clal

stopped.

“A

hope,”

Ansa

said

awkwardly,

“following

a

hope

that

we

could

find

what

we

were

looking

for.”

“What

are

you

looking

for,

Ansa,

sister

of

Clal?”

Gulnerye

replied.

“Well...we

are

looking

for

a

small…”

She

looked

at

Clal

who

nodded

slightly,

“...a

sparrow...we

were

following

him

here

till

we

lost

him

just

outside

of

this...Amnbir.”

Gulnerye

smiled.

“He

is

not

lost

to

me,

for

I

notice

every

fallen

sparrow

and

every

fledgling

emerges

into

this

world

from

their

sleeping

places.

I

tamed

Hittle,

though

he

was

not

named

when

under

my

care.

For

I

knew

he

would

find

one.”

He

then

bowed

again.

“I

sent

him

to

you.”

“How

did

you

know

his

name?”

Ansa

said.

“He

told

me.”

“Where

is

he

now?”

Rythe

asked.

“Among

the

trees,”

then

Gulnerye

leapt

into

the

air

and

disappeared

into

the

darkness

of

the

night

sky.

He

swooped

once

then

Hittle

appeared

and

came

to

Ansa

chirping

and

chattering

as

he

landed

on

her

shoulder.

Ansa

put

her

hand

on

her

chest,

“Hittle

was

sent

to

me

by

your

hand?

Why?

How

did

he

know…”

“Not

all

things

can

be

explained,

neither

can

all

things

be

explained

all

at

once,”

He

came

closer

to

them

and

motioned

for

them

to

approach

him.

“Come,”

he

said,

“for

I

am

called

to

your

aid

in

this

hour.

Let

us

speak

together.”

Gulnerye

turned

and

they

followed

him

to

a

secluded

corner

of

the

back

of

Amnbir

where

there

was

a

stone

table

a

few

feet

from

the

ground.

Gulnerye

sat

on

the

grass

and

the

others

sat

around

the

table.

The

designs

and

glowing

light

had

almost

completely

faded.

Gulnerye

lit

a

torch

which

he

used

to

light

other

torches

around

them.

Clal

began,

“Gulnerye,

I

am

the

chosen

one.

And

though

it

is

difficult

to

say

those

words,

thus,

it

is.

We

all

have

had

our

time

to

accept

our

fate,

to

choose

it

or

to

choose

to

reject

it.

We

are

loyal

to

the

light

of

Illia,

though

we

are

still

finding

our

way.”

Gulnerye

listened,

then

slid

hand

over

to

Clal.

He

lifted

it

up

and

revealed

the

stone

in

the

necklace.

Clal

took

it,

then

nodded

his

head.

“What

do

you

know

about

your

path

thus

far,

Clal?”

“We

know

that

I

must

obtain

a

key

and

that

I’m

the

only

one

that

can

unlock

the

sun,

which

we

think

is

describing

some

kind

of

weapon

that

will

turn

the

dark

one

to

ash,

defeat

him.

We

also

have

discovered

that

there

are

four

peoples

who

have

been

hidden

and

that

the

RISHK,

a

band

of

men

who

were

banished

from

each

of

these

civilizations,

they

are

searching

to

destroy

the

light.”

Clal

turned

to

Rythe.

86

--- page 87 ---

“We

also

know

that

Clal

has

a

sword

with

some

kind

of

magical

virtues

and

that

he

himself

has

magic

running

through

his

veins.”

Rythe

said.

“We

also

have

seen

the

RISHK

and

have

learned

of

their

ways...to

some

extent.”

“And

on

Clal’s

sword,

there

are

words

that

speak

of

Illian

light

and

that

he

must

also

wield”

Then

Ansa

placed

the

book

on

the

stone

table.

“And

this,”

she

said,

“it's

a

Book

of

Legends

that

have

led

us

thus

far,

though

there

seems

to

be

so

many

paths

to

take

when

we

study

from

its

pages.”

Gulnerye

moved

his

hand

over

to

the

book.

He

turned

it

so

that

the

words

on

the

cover

faced

him

and

he

read

them

slowly.

He

brushed

his

hand

over

the

leather

cover,

almost

affectionately.

Then,

he

pushed

it

back

toward

Ansa.

“One

of

the

legends

we

read

was

about

an

island,

a

floating

island.

This

might

be

our

destination,

but

we

are

unaware

of

its

location

or

if

it

still

exists.”

Clal

said.

“All

of

these

things

have

led

you

along

your

path

to

this

point.

Now,

I

wish

to

give

you

the

aid

that

I’ve

been

called

to

give.”

He

leaned

toward

the

middle

of

the

table

and

spoke

in

a

hushed

tone.

“I

am

a

Skylander.

I

come

from

the

sky

and

am

a

citizen

of

the

realm

of

the

floating

island,

Edaphlas.

I

was

during

Skyland’s

Rising,

and

I

was

there

when

Krothwing

forsook

his

noble

state

and

was

banished

for

all

time.”

Gulnerye

leaned

back

again,

sitting

up

straight

and

erect.

“The

Hiding,

an

event

that

took

place

upon

a

certain

day,

was

glorious

and

terrible

all

at

once.

I

was

only

a

small

child.

I

remember

the

ocean

waves

and

the

sun.

Then,

the

rumbling

and

final

crack.

Then

the

winds,

the

cold,

cold

winds

and

the

snowy

storm

that

never

ceased.

Years

later,

I

was

told

that

the

people

were

given

a

gift

in

return

for

safeguarding

a

stone.

The

gift

to

tame

the

wind,

which

also

allowed

most

of

the

Edaphlasian

people

to

wield

it

and

to

cause

them

to

fly.

And

so

we

as

a

people

began

to

wear

the

garb

of

the

creatures

of

flight,

a

feathered

skin.

This

is

the

tale,

the

legend,

the

myth.

And

it

is

true,

for

you

see

me

here

tonight

and

your

eyes

are

not

tricked

by

some

fool’s

spell.”

“And

so

the

RISHK,

they

are

searching

for

a

way

to

get

in,

back

to

their

realms,

but

there

is

no

way,

not

alone.

Unless,

an

outsider

brings

them

in

with

them.”

Gulnerye

leaned

forward

again.

“They

seek

the

stone,

the

crystal,

for

we

are

the

crystal

keepers.

They

were

banished

for

the

only

reason

of

scheming

to

obtain

it

in

the

first

place.”

“Renthar…he

was

the

only

one

who

had

ever

held

it

in

his

grasp.

All

Illian

fate

was

almost

lost

then.

But

it

was

Morgrith

who

retrieved

it.

Morgrith

still

bears

the

scar

of

that

dark

night’s

ill

fate

turned

bright

once

again.”

“We

must

get

to

Edaphlas

then.

Can

you

tell

us

where

we

can

find

it?”

Clal

spouted

out.

“I

can

tell

you

where

it

is.

I

can

also

tell

you

how

to

obtain

your

footing

upon

its

surface.”

Gulnerye

opened

the

book

and

turned

to

the

page

where

the

whole

of

Illia

lay

on

a

map.

He

pointed

to

the

North

Western

part

of

the

map

where

an

island

now

was.

“It

is

here,

though

not

as

it

is

in

this

map.

He

then

slid

his

finger

to

the

corner

of

the

page

then

off

the

page,

further

north

and

further

west.

“It

is

here,

far

from

the

eyes

of

men.”

“Hasn’t

anyone

ever

gone

to

explore

directly

underneath

the

floating

island?

Surely,

someone’s

seen

it.”

Ansa

said.

“Only

by

magic

do

the

raging

winds

and

the

crashing

waves

remain

all

year

and

the

clouds

above

vails

its

hiding.”

He

said.

“And

the

task

is

perilous

and

great

to

set

foot

there,

it

is

an

honor

that

must

be

earned.”

“We

cannot

fly.”

Rythe

leaned

in.

“How

can

we

hope

to

achieve

such

a

task

as

this?”

87

--- page 88 ---

“This

much

I

can

tell

you.

A

dragon

sleeps

there

and

can

only

be

summoned

by

a

dragon’s

horn.

I

do

not

know

where

to

obtain

the

horn.

I

only

know

that

Dragon

Tail

River

may

lead

you

to

a

clue,

though

I

don’t

know

where

that

river

is.

There

were

two

rivers

that

had

similar

names,

Dragon

Tongue

and

Dragon

Tail.

I’ve

never

been

able

to

keep

them

straight.”

He

leaned

back

again.

“This

is

all

I

know.”

Gulnerye

stood.

“Find

the

river.

Find

the

horn.”

“And

what

of

this

crystal

you

spoke

of?”

Clal

said.

“You

must

obtain

it,

for

it

is

kept

and

guarded

only

for

the

chosen

one.

And

only

by

your

care

will

it

find

it’s

true

purpose,

until

it

too

finds

the

ending

of

its

path.

We

all

have

a

purpose,

every

living

and

sleeping

thing.

Even

Illia

has

her

own

song.”

Gulnerye

turned

and

walked

a

few

paces,

then

he

turned

to

them

again.

“Krothwing…”

He

said,

“He

will

try

to

take

it

from

you.

Somehow

the

RISHK...they

know

things

through

their

dark

magic.

Be

warned

that

if

he

obtains

the

crystal,

there

will

be

no

chasing

him

into

the

endless

abyss

above.”

Gulnerye

turned

to

Clal,

“You

must

not

let

this

happen!”

Clal

stood,

“I

will

fight

to

the

death,

Gulnerye.”

He

looked

at

Rythe

and

Ansa,

“And

I

know

that

I

couldn’t

have

asked

for

better

companions.”

Gulnerye

bowed

low

and

smiled.

He

was

beginning

to

illuminate

again

as

gold

light

began

to

emit

from

his

figure.

“We

may

meet

again

in

a

future

time.”

He

said

nodding,

then

he

leapt

into

the

air

and

hovered

there,

“Until

then,

know

that

all

of

the

light

of

Illia,

the

sun,

moon

and

stars,

all

good

will

be

at

your

command.

Be

well

and

may

your

light

shine

all

the

brighter.”

Gulnerye

bowed

his

head

once

more,

gave

a

smile,

then

he

darted

through

the

air

and

vanished

above

the

trees

into

the

West.

With

the

torches

still

burning,

Amnbir

had

become

quiet

once

again.

Clal

sat

down

near

the

table

again

and

they

all

sat

for

a

moment

taking

in

what

had

just

taken

place.

Rythe

spoke

first.

“This

is

a

perfect

place

to

rest

for

the

night.”

He

turned

to

Clal,

“Shall

we

get

some

rest

then

set

out

for

Dragon

Tail

River

tomorrow?”

Clal

didn’t

answer

for

a

moment.

“Clal?”

Rythe

said.

“Are

you

all

right?”

“Yes,

I’m

all

right.

I

just

had

a

lot

of

questions

that

perhaps

I’ll

just

have

to

wait

to

find

the

answer

to.”

“One

day

at

a

time,

brother,”

Ansa

said,

smiling.

“That’s

something

we

might

need

to

learn

along

the

way.

One

day

at

a

time.”

Rythe

stepped

away

scouting

out

the

area,

“I

think

this

place

would

do.”

He

called

from

a

distance.

Clal

and

Ansa

came

to

where

Rythe

was

standing.

It

was

behind

the

stone

table

where

they

had

sat

with

Gulnerye.

They

all

sat

on

the

ground

and

prepared

their

packs

as

pillows

to

rest

for

the

night.

Clal,

Rythe,

and

Ansa

laid

down

almost

immediately.

When

Ansa’s

head

hit

her

pack,

however,

it

hit

something

hard.

She

reached

in

and

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends.

Out

of

habit

more

than

necessity

she

thumbed

through

the

pages.

Then,

she

gasped.

She

had

opened

to

one

of

the

very

first

pages

of

the

book.

“Look,

Clal,

Rythe…”

She

read

as

they

both

sat

up

then

leaned

over

toward

her

to

see

what

the

page

revealed.

“The

Book

of

Legends

A

record

written

by

The

hand

of

Gulnerye

88

--- page 89 ---

Upon

sacred

pages,

never

to

be

dimmed

Compiled

from

the

scrolls

and

ancient

markings

of

the

forefathers

of

old.

Or

in

other

words

‘And

thus

our

fathers

have

written…’”

“It

was

him...Gulnerye.”

Ansa

said.

“He

wrote

the

Book

of

Legends.

She

hunched

over

the

book

looking

at

the

page.

There

was

a

marking

underneath

the

words,

it

was

of

a

bird

though

standing.

“It’s

his

ruin

symbol

that

came

to

life.”

Rythe

jumped

up

from

his

spot

then

walked

over

to

where

they

had

seen

Gulnerye’s

flaming

figure

burst

from.

“It’s

gone,”

Rythe

said.

He

looked

toward

Clal,

“Gulnerye’s

marking

here.

“We’ve

got

to

meet

him

again,”

Clal

half

whispered

to

himself.

“So

many

questions.”

They

came

together

again

and

settled

in

their

places,

stretched

out

along

the

grass

and

rock.

Rythe

had

put

out

the

torches

and

they

bid

each

other

a

fond

sleep.

Rythe

and

Ansa

fell

asleep

almost

instantly,

but

Clal

remained

alert

and

deep

in

thought.

This

was

an

interesting

find,

to

have

met

the

one

who

penned

the

Book

of

Legends.

Clal

looked

above

him

into

the

sky.

The

stars

twinkled

brightly.

He

thought

of

all

of

the

questions

he

could

have

asked

Gulnerye

while

here.

But

he’d

not

read

the

book

much

since

obtaining

stewardship

over

it.

He

was

too

late,

but

how

could

he

have

known

to

pay

close

attention

to

the

book?

It

was

a

hard

lesson

to

learn.

As

he

rolled

to

one

side

facing

Ansa,

and

watching

her

breath

in

and

out,

he

wondered

if

he

had

failed

them,

that

he

should

have

read

the

book

from

the

beginning.

Perhaps

they

would

be

further

along

by

this

point

in

their

journey.

Ansa

was

stirring

then

her

eyes

popped

open.

She

looked

at

Clal

for

a

moment,

then

said,

“Clal,

go

to

sleep,

you.”

She

smiled.

“I

know

what

you’re

thinking…”

she

said.

“Yes,

if

you

would

have

known…”

Ansa

yawned.

“You

could

have

asked

him

more

questions.

But,

we’ll

figure

it

out.

You’ll

see.”

She

smiled

then

drifted

back

to

sleep.

Clal

turned

to

lay

on

his

back.

He

closed

his

eyes

and

wondered

what

tomorrow

would

bring.

With

his

pack

beneath

his

head

and

his

sword

by

his

side

he

slept

in

the

cover

of

the

great

Amnbir,

where

the

great

bird

tamer

sprang

from

the

ancient

ruin

rock,

to

sleep

no

more.

89

--- page 90 ---

Chapter

11:

To

The

River

When

Clal

awoke,

the

sun

had

not

yet

moved

above

the

horizon.

The

sky

was

azure

blue

and

there

was

a

white

mist

that

hung

low

to

the

green

grass.

Clal

stood

up

and

gathered

his

pack,

swinging

it

onto

his

back.

He

tied

his

sheath

to

his

side

then

walked

around

the

ruins

of

Amnbir.

When

they

had

entered

the

place

it

seemed

so

much

smaller

crowded

by

the

dark

of

night

and

shadows

of

the

trees.

Now,

it

seemed

like

an

open

court.

He

slowly

walked

by

each

ruin

with

its

markings

gliding

his

hand

over

the

different

surfaces

of

the

rocks.

He

noticed

a

language

written

there

that

he

could

not

read

and

scenes

and

pictures

that

he

did

not

understand.

There

was

one

in

particular,

it

looked

like

a

woman’s

face

and

hair

but

the

body

was

that

of

a

dagger

or

sword.

The

pointed

end

had

or

was

in

the

process

of

cleaving

stone

in

half.

And

above

her

there

was

a

symbol

that

looked

like

three

twisting

lines

that

wound

together

to

form

the

trunk

of

a

tree,

whose

leaves

were

above.

Clal

stepped

forward,

touched

the

intricate

parts,

then

determined

that

he

would

etch

this

one

into

his

memory.

There

was

something

about

it,

it

felt

like

it

was

something

he

needed

to

understand,

but

couldn’t.

He

left

it

after

a

short

time

and

walked

around

the

other

areas

of

Amnbir.

He

heard

birds

singing

above

and

occasionally

saw

a

few

fly

from

one

tree

to

the

other.

One

bird

flew

close

to

Clal

which

surprised

him

but

as

it

flew

closer

he

recognized

that

it

was

Hittle.

He

landed

on

Clal’s

shoulder

and

chirped

twice.

Then

he

chattered

and

chirped

while

Clal

continued

walking

around

the

boulder

and

ruin

riddled

place.

Rythe

walked

up

to

Clal

to

join

him.

“Good

morning!”

Rythe

said.

“Good

morning,”

Clal

replied.

“I

know

we

should

be

moving

on,

but…”

“You’re

not

hoping

for

Gulnerye

to

come

back,

are

you?”

Rythe

said,

looking

at

the

ground

as

they

walked

slowly.

This

was

Clal’s

wish,

to

see

if

Gulnerye

was

indeed

destined

to

return.

Somehow,

he

knew

in

his

heart

that

there

was

another

path,

another

errand,

perhaps,

that

he

was

to

attend

to.

But

his

hope

would

not

allow

him

to

leave

just

yet.

“We

can

always

come

by,

Clal.

And…”

He

smiled,

“our

journey

is

not

here

alone

but

we

must

be

getting

on,

on

to

find

the

Dragon

Tail

River.”

“Do

you

think

you

know

where

it

is?”

Clal

asked

him.

“Do

you

have

any

ideas

at

all?

You

know

the

Illian

country

the

best

out

of

any

of

us.”

“I

know

where

it

is

not,”

he

winked,

“which

is

almost

as

good

as

knowing

where

it

is.”

Clal

laughed

then

put

his

arm

around

Rythe’s

shoulder.

“Let’s

wake

Ansa.

Perhaps

we

should

look

in

the

Book

of

Legends

again.”

Clal

smiled.

“I’ve

learned

that

perhaps

that

book

holds

more

of

the

wisdom

we

need

and

is

less

of

a

weighty

burden

in

the

pack

when

used

properly.”

“Agreed,

Clal.

Agreed.”

Rythe

said.

They

walked

together

over

to

Ansa

who

was

still

lying

there

on

the

grass.

Clal

hesitated

then

turned

to

Rythe.

“Perhaps

we

should

let

her

sleep

just

a

stretch

longer.

She

looks

so

content.”

Rythe

looked

at

Ansa

asleep

there

with

some

of

her

golden

hair

fanned

out

on

the

grass.

He

smiled,

then

looked

at

Clal.

“Yes,

let’s

not

wake

her.”

He

looked

at

her

for

a

moment,

then

back

at

Clal,

then

tilted

his

head

in

the

opposite

direction

and

walked

back

toward

the

long

path

between

the

rock

walls.

Clal

followed.

“Rythe,

where

are

we

going?”

Clal

said.

“I

wanted

to

look

at

the

river

over

beyond

Amnbir.”

Rythe

said,

looking

straight

ahead.

90

--- page 91 ---

Clal

remembered

Hittle

then

said

to

him,

“Hittle,

stay

here

and

don’t

leave

Ansa’s

side.

Come

find

me

if

anything

goes

awry.”

Hittle

chirped

twice

then

flew

from

his

shoulder

behind

him.

They

walked

through

the

narrow

passage

way

then

beyond

the

entry,

under

the

hanging

branches

and

past

the

massive

tree

trunks

emerging

from

the

river’s

rushing

water.

“This

river,

Rythe

said,

it’s

wide

and

it

turns,”

He

pointed,

“there,

then

there,

then

there

again.

I

think

this

is

the

only

river

in

the

West

that

runs

to

the

East,

or

at

least

for

a

stretch.”

Rythe

sat

for

a

moment

on

the

large

tree

that

they

had

spotted

and

had

planned

to

cross

last

night

but

were

drawn

into

Amnbir.

“I

think,

Clal...do

you

remember

the

river,

the

one

I

told

you

about

when

the

RISHK

chased

me,

the

one

that

glowed

that

night?”

“Yes,

how

could

I

forget

that

story.”

Clal

nodded

then

smiled.

“I

think

a

Dragon

Tail

River,

or

a

river

that

wouldn’t

be

deemed

a

name

as

such,

a

river

like

that

would

be

wide

or

narrow,

one

or

the

other

for

its

entire

span.

Do

you

follow?”

Rythe

stood

up

and

turned

to

Clal.

“What

I’m

trying

to

say

is,

the

kind

of

river

that

would

be

called

a

Dragon

Tail,

it

would

be

very

small

at

its

end,

perhaps

once

having

reached

the

sea

or

pooled

up

into

a

lake.”

“Right.”

Clal

stood

up.

“And

not

only

that,

but

it

would

swerve

back

and

forth

and

not

be

so

straight?”

“And

that

river

that

night,

it

was

small

and

I

did

notice

that

it

curved

many

times.

It

was

flowing

from

the

West.”

He

smiled,

“It

was

that

river

that

I

followed

for

so

long

while

running

back

toward

my

homestead.

It

gave

me

comfort

and

seemed

to

chase

my

fears

away.”

“Do

you

think

this

river

is

that

same

river?”

Clal

asked.

“I

am

almost

certain,”

He

said,

“though

I

do

not

know.”

Rythe

turned

around

picking

up

a

flat

rock.

He

tossed

it

into

the

river’s

water

splashing

into

the

water.

Then

he

turned

back

to

Clal

half

squinting.

“My

wonder

is

this

though,

Clal.”

He

walked

over

to

Clal

who

was

sitting

on

the

fallen

tree.

“If

Gulnerye

wrote

the

Book

of

Legends

and

seems

to

be

filled

with

every

bit

of

Illian

lore

available,

why

wouldn’t

he

know

where

the

Dragon

Tail

River

is

when

he

spoke

of

it?”

Clal

had

wondered

the

same

thing

last

night

after

Gulnerye

had

left.

Why

didn’t

he

know?

But

Clal

realized

that

there

are

some

questions

that

don’t

deserve

an

answer

simply

because

the

answer

doesn’t

seem

to

matter

anymore.

“I

don’t

know,

Rythe.

But

I

do

know

that,

before

long,

you

might

solve

this

riddle

even

before

Ansa

wakes

up.”

“What

riddle?”

Ansa

said,

walking

over

to

the

log

that

stretched

the

river’s

width.

She

hopped

onto

it

then

started

to

cross.

“This

is

the

river!”

She

said.

Then,

she

started

to

walk

faster

across.

“It’s

in

the

book.”

She

was

halfway

across

by

now.

“It’s

on

the

map.”

“Ansa,

be

careful.”

Clal

yelled,

partly

worried

about

her

safety

but

also

upset

that

she

was

ahead

of

them

with

a

head

start.

She

glided

across

the

smooth

wood

then

bounced

off

and

onto

the

opposite

river

bank.

She

smiled

then

darted

off

into

an

overgrown

bush.

She

was

gone

again.

Clal

rolled

his

eyes

and

Rythe

let

out

a

bellowing

roar

of

laughter.

He

shook

his

head.

“That

sister

of

yours,

she’s

one

of

a

kind.

I

don’t

think

you’ll

ever

measure

up

to

her

witty

ways

no

matter

how

much

you

might

try.”

He

chuckled

as

he

leapt

onto

the

log

and

bounded

across

it,

landing

on

the

ground

on

the

other

side.

91

--- page 92 ---

Clal

inched

across.

He

was

never

fond

of

heights,

especially

ones

that

held

him

just

above

the

rushing

waters

of

a

raging

river.

He

tried

to

focus

on

his

steps

but

he

was

getting

dizzy

and

it

was

getting

ever

more

difficult

to

drive

forward.

“Steady,”

he

told

himself.

“I

don’t

need

a

bath

just

yet.”

Clal

continued

until

he

reached

halfway,

then,

looking

up

the

river,

he

saw

as

it

curved

back

and

forth

before

finally

swerving

off

to

the

left

out

of

sight.

Could

this

be

the

very

river

that

Gulnerye

has

made

mention

of?

And

if

it

was

so

close

to

this...Amnbir,

how

did

he

not

know

to

tell

us

so?

Then

Clal

knew

as

sure

as

the

waters

ran

beneath

him.

He

must

trust

that

he

spoke

the

truth

to

them.

He

knew

that

the

answer

to

the

question,

once

again,

did

not

matter

and

that,

like

the

water

passing

under

a

bridge,

he

must

let

this

curious

detail

pass

from

him.

“It

just

doesn’t

matter.”

He

whispered.

“It

is

not

worth

wondering

about.”

Clal

turned

and

continued

to

inch

across

the

log.

He

felt

confident

and

more

determined

when

his

thoughts

were

turned

to

the

real

goal,

that

is,

to

follow

the

Dragon

Tail

River,

to

find

the

Dragon

Summoner,

then

to

set

foot

on

Edaphlas

to

obtain

the

crystal.

Clal

hopped

off

of

the

log

then

ran

through

some

nearby

bushes.

He

couldn’t

see

Rythe

or

Ansa.

So,

he

called

out

and

continued

to

run

in

the

direction

he

assumed

they

were

traveling

in,

alongside

the

river

bank.

After

a

few

moments,

Clal

spotted

the

two

of

them

throwing

rocks

into

the

river.

He

called

out

again

then

ran

to

Ansa’s

side.

“I

don’t

think

we

should

let

ourselves

get

too

far

apart,

right?”

Clal

said,

breathing

heavily.

“Why?”

Ansa

said

smiling.

“We

are

in

the

middle

of…”

She

looked

around,

“...somewhere.”

“Clal’s

right,”

Rythe

said,

“we

aren’t

safe

until

the

dark

one

and

the

RISHK

are

defeated.

I

don’t

think

we

can

be

too

careful.”

“Humph,”

Ansa

said

as

she

hurled

a

rock

into

the

river’s

foamy

surface.

“Ansa,”

Clal

walked

up

to

her,

“you

said

that

this

is

Dragon

Tail

River.”

“Yes.”She

said,

turning

her

attention

to

picking

up

another

rock

from

the

ground.

“Show

me

where

in

the

book

you

found

this

out.”

Clal

said.

She

whipped

around,

her

hair

fanning

out

in

all

directions.

She

walked

to

her

pack

then

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends.

“I

thought

I

would

look

at

the

map

while

you

were

on

your

morning

adventure.

I

believe

it’s

as

plain

as

day,”

She

pointed,

“this

is

a

river

that

looks

like

a

dragon’s

tail,

winding

and

gradually

growing

in

width.

It’s

not

like

these

other

rivers

here,

and

here,”

she

pointed

at

several

other

places

on

the

map,

“or

here,

and

not

this

one

here

at

all.”

Then

she

looked

up

and

pointed

to

the

flowing

river

before

them.”

This,

to

my

way

of

seeing

things,

was

the

only

river

that

could

fit

the

description

of

a

Dragon’s

Tail,

don’t

you

see

it?”

Clal

looked

at

the

map,

dragging

his

finger

from

one

black

inked

river

to

another.

“You’re

right

Ansa,

which

confirms

what

Rythe

and

I

were

also

thinking.”

He

smiled.

“Little

sister,

you

are

wise

beyond

your

years.”

He

closed

the

book

and

handed

it

back

to

her.

“Now,

let’s

stay

near

the

river

and

travel

as

fast

as

we

can.

I’d

like

to

find…”

Clal

stopped.

He

just

realized

that

they

were

only

instructed

to

follow

the

river,

nothing

more.

“What

did

Gulnerye

say

about

what

to

do

after

we

found

the

river?”

“He

said

that

the

river

would

lead

us

to

a

clue.

This

is

all.”

Rythe

said.

“I

suppose

then,

we

should

continue

west

and

follow

this

river.”

Clal

said.

He

marched

past

them

with

a

smile

adjusting

his

pack

in

the

process.

Then

Ansa

followed.

Rythe

threw

another

rock

in

the

river

before

he

too

followed

through

the

forest

growth.

92

--- page 93 ---

The

three

of

them

traveled

for

most

of

the

morning

and

into

the

early

afternoon.

There

were

moments

when

they

trudged

along

in

silence

whether

deep

in

thought

or

occupied

by

the

nature

around

them.

Other

times

they

reminisced

about

memories

of

years

past

together

when

Rythe

would

travel

an

hour

by

foot

just

to

meet

them

on

top

of

Crescent-Keep

Mountain

or

on

the

sandy

shore.

They

laughed

when

Clal

tripped

over

a

stump

on

one

occasion.

He

laughed

too.

But,

in

the

back

of

Clal’s

mind

he

was

worried.

And

though

he

knew

things

would

work

out,

as

Ansa

had

said

last

night,

the

details

of

how

the

pieces

would

fit

together

along

the

way

was

still

a

mystery

in

his

mind.

“Hittle!

Where

is

that

bird?”

Ansa

said.

“I

miss

his

chattering

in

my

ear.

Hittle?”

In

a

moment

Hittle

circled

around

them

then

fluttered

and

rested

on

her

shoulder.

“There

you

are,

boy.

What

have

you

been

up

to?”

Hittle

chirped

and

chattered.

Ansa

smiled,

her

round

cheeks

balled

up

on

her

face

as

her

smile

lit

her

countenance.

Clal

was

glad

for

Hittle’s

presence

along

their

trip.

He

was

a

beautiful

sparrow

and

his

charm

was

evident

in

his

behavior.

As

Clal

was

looking

in

Ansa’s

direction,

he

noticed

Rythe’s

expression

on

his

face.

His

eyes

were

squinting

and

he

was

looking

around

ahead

of

them.

He

turned

his

head

to

one

side

as

he

long

strides

covered

the

forest

ground,

he

was

listening.

Clal

looked

ahead

into

the

forest

a

ways

and

kept

his

gaze

there

for

some

time,

all

the

while

the

river

became

wider,

though

sometimes

calm

and

other

times

filled

with

confusion

over

rocks

and

fallen

trees.

Then,

on

his

right

above

where

the

river

would

have

been,

he

saw

it,

a

steady

line

of

stones,

three

rows

across

the

width

of

the

river.

As

they

came

closer

Clal

said,

“A

bridge,”

then

he

turned

to

his

left,

“there's

a

road

that

runs

through

here.”

“I

figured

we

would

cross

this

road

eventually.

It’s

the

Northern

Road

that

splits

from

the

western

road

five

miles

from

where

I

live.

It

goes

out

almost

to

the

ocean

side.”

Rythe

said.

Clal

turned

to

Ansa

who

was

looking

at

the

bridge.

She

was

holding

herself

with

her

arms

crossed,

though

the

day

had

been

hot

with

no

wind.

“Well,

I

don’t

suppose

we

should

wait

to

cross

the

road.

I

just

assume

we

have

it

done

with.”

Clal

waved

to

the

others.

“Let’s

go

together…”

“No,

Clal.

We

should

wait.”

Rythe

said.

“Why?”

Clal

said,

chuckling

as

he

continued

walking

toward

the

road.

“Quickly!”

he

waved

at

them.

“Clal,

I

think

I

hear

something

coming.”

Rythe

said,

but

Clal

and

Ansa

were

already

crossing

the

road.

Rythe

ran

to

their

side,

then

he

looked

down

the

road

each

way.

Clal

and

Ansa

had

already

crossed

when

the

thundering

of

hooves

filled

the

air

in

an

instant

and

Rythe

was

caught.

“Halt!”

one

of

the

two

guards

said

to

Rythe.

Clal

and

Ansa

ran

quickly

then

hid

behind

nearby

trees.

“Who

are

you?

What

are

you

doing

out

here?”

He

unmounted

then

approached

Rythe.

“There

isn’t

a

homestead

for

ten

miles.

Speak

lad!”

<<

spell

check

up

to

here

9/25

>>

“Yes,

sire,”

Rythe

said.

“I

am

of

the

Northern

realm.

I

travel

this

way

to

fish

in

the

rivers

for

there

is

a

place

up

stream

a

ways

where

the

fish

are

particularly

large.

And

my

family,

we

are

poor

and

we

are

in

need

of

food.”

93

--- page 94 ---

The

guard

looked

at

him

with

squinted

eyes.

Then,

without

warning,

he

burst

out

laughing,

slapping

his

thigh

with

his

large

hand.

His

comrade

also

burst

out

laughing

then

said,

“Fishing?

Where’s

your

fishing

pole,

lad?”

Rythe

pointed,

“I

keep

it

by

the

fishing

hole.

I

have

no

need

to

travel

with

it

for

I

have

one

at

home

as

well.”

He

smiled

then

said,

“Good

day,

sire.

The

day

is

waning

and

I

must

be

off

to

catch

my

fish.”

Rythe

turned

to

walk

away

into

the

woods

when

the

guard

stepped

forward

toward

him

and

grabbed

his

shoulder.

Rythe

winced

then

swung

his

arm

around

hitting

the

guard’s

hand

from

him,

then

swept

his

legs

under

the

guard's

feet

which

caused

the

guard

to

topple

to

the

ground.

“Don’t

you

touch

me!”

Rythe

said

through

gritted

teeth.

The

other

guard

quickly

dismounted.

Rythe

turned

then

darted

into

the

forest.

“After

him!”

the

guard

said,

helping

his

counterpart

up

from

the

dirty

road.

The

assaulted

guard

dusted

himself

off

then

running

into

the

forest

said,

“Insubordinate

rascal.

This

one’s

going

straight

to

the

castle.”

Rythe

and

the

two

guards

ran

past

the

hiding

twins.

Clal

thought

of

something

and

decided

to

act

on

it

instead

of

waiting.

He

ran

to

the

horses,

took

the

reins

on

the

first

horse

and

whipped

his

rump

which

sent

the

horse

running

down

the

road.

He

repeated

this

procedure

on

the

second

horse

then

ran

back

into

the

forest

and

followed

the

guards.

At

first,

the

forest

was

full

of

yelling

as

the

two

guards

angrily

profaned

Rythe’s

actions

and

threatened

him

with

the

most

horrible

treatment

if

they

ever

got

their

hands

on

him.

But

as

the

chase

continued,

they

became

silent

and

their

whereabouts

faded

like

the

whisper

fades

from

the

lips.

Clal

could

not

sense

where

Rythe

might

have

gone.

All

that

he

knew

was

he

needed

to

follow

the

river

while

avoiding

detection

from

the

two

guards.

The

silent

assailants

were

on

the

prowl

as

Clal

and

Ansa

continued

through

the

forest,

but

where.

The

day

was

turning

into

dusk

and

once

again

the

night

would

be

their

enemy.

As

Clal

walked

upstream

he

began

to

hear

the

roaring

of

water.

They

continued

to

follow

the

river

and

he

continued

to

look

in

the

direction

of

the

thundering

noise.

It

wasn’t

until

Ansa

noticed

that

they

solved

the

mystery.

“A

waterfall,”

she

said.

“I

believe

this

is

when

the

water

speaks

the

clearest,

when

it

falls

and

becomes

a

new

river.

It’s

so

beautiful.”

Clal

smiled.

Ansa

found

meaning

and

beauty

in

the

simplest

things.

“Let’s

get

closer

to

it.

Can

you

see

it?”

Clal

whispered.

They

continued

in

the

direction

of

the

roaring

waterfall

and

after

several

moments

they

began

to

feel

the

mist

on

their

faces.

By

this

time

the

sun

had

set

and

there

was

only

half

the

light

that

day

provided.

Clal

looked

around

them

and

still

there

was

no

Rythe.

“Don’t

worry

Clal,”

Ansa

resting

her

hand

on

his

shoulder.

“Rythe

can

take

care

of

himself.”

They

walked

to

where

the

waterfall

was

and

were

very

close

now

on

one

side

of

the

river.

There

were

no

rocks

or

there

was

no

path

that

stretched

behind

the

waterfall,

for

this

was

where

Clal

thought

to

go.

Ansa

walked

away

from

where

Clal

was

standing

for

a

moment.

She

looked

at

the

waterfall

then

gasped.

“Clal,

I

think

we

need

to

cross

to

the

other

side.”

She

pointed.

“Look

over

there!”

94

--- page 95 ---

Clal

ran

to

her

side

then

looked

in

that

direction.

There

was

a

path

and

a

way

to

walk

behind,

exactly

what

he

had

hoped

to

find.

“Well,

how

do

we

get

across?”

Clal

said.

He

looked

down

and

could

see

no

immediate

way

to

ford

the

river.

His

heart

sank

as

he

looked

around.

Then

Ansa

heard

chirping

and

saw

Hittle

whiz

by

and

come

to

Clal,

hovering

in

front

of

his

face.

He

then

flew

to

a

nearby

tree

then

up

then

over

then

on

the

other

side.

Ansa

understood

in

an

instant.

“He

is

telling

us

to

climb

the

tree

here.”

She

ran

to

it

and

started

climbing.

Clal

looked

up

then

across

and

there,

over

the

river,

were

two

large

branches

crossing,

just

strong

and

wide

enough

to

support

their

weight.

Clal

ran

after

Ansa,

leapt

up

to

catch

a

low

branch,

then

climbed

up

the

trunk,

grabbing

limb

after

limb.

“Be

careful!”

Clal

called

out

as

Ansa

approached

the

section

where

the

two

branches

met.

He

tried

to

hurry

after

her

but

it

was

no

use,

he

would

risk

a

fatal

fall

at

such

a

height.

He

watched

as

Ansa

crossed,

then

descended,

and

finally

reached

the

river

bank

once

again.

She

turned

and

watched

as

Clal

attempted

the

same.

It

was

twice

in

one

day

that

he

had

to

cross

this

river

over

a

wooded

path.

And

twice

was

two

times

too

much.

Clal

was

now

at

the

section

where

the

two

limbs

were

crossed.

He

walked

over

and

passed

them

then

continued

to

walk

across.

As

he

did,

his

foot

caught

upon

a

broken

limb

that

was

sticking

out.

“Clal,

hold

onto

something,”

Ansa

said.

Clal

took

a

few

steps

forward,

the

forest

below

had

begun

to

spin.

Soon,

his

feet

left

the

limb,

he

fell

through

the

leafy

branches

and

plummeted

into

the

river

water,

the

impact

causing

him

to

lose

his

breath.

From

under

the

water

he

heard

a

muffled

scream

then

the

thundering

of

the

waterfall

only

a

few

feet

away

from

him.

The

falling

water

pounded

into

the

depths

of

the

river

as

it

drove

him

further

underneath.

Clal’s

lungs

burst

to

be

able

to

breathe

the

air

again.

He

faintly

saw

a

figure

dive

in

after

him

from

the

river

bank,

then

he

saw

no

more.

Clal

awoke

to

the

sound

of

coughing,

his

own

coughing.

He

was

on

the

river

bank

and

Ansa

was

crouched

beside

him.

“Easy,

Clal.”

She

said

as

Clal

tried

to

rise.

“Rest

for

a

moment.”

“What

happened

exactly,

Ansa?”

Clal

laid

back

down

looking

up

at

her.

“You

fell.

Then

you

didn’t

get

up

right

away

so

I

dove

in

and

brought

you

here.”

“You

saved

me

Ansa.”

He

smiled,

moving

his

wet

heir

from

his

forehead.

“It

was

impossible

down

there.

How

did

you

manage?”

“It

happened

so

quickly,

I

don’t

really

know

myself.”

Ansa

smiled.

“It’s

good

to

be

able

to

breathe

again.

I

was

beginning

to

think

that

I

never

would.”

He

reached

over

to

take

his

pack

off

but

there

was

no

pack.

He

felt

around

for

his

sword.

“Gone,”

he

said,

“all

gone.”

Clal

sat

up.

“How

could

I

have

let

them

slip

away

from

me?”

He

sat

up

then

stood

and

walked

to

the

edge

of

the

river.

He

contemplated

diving

in

to

find

the

necklace

with

the

stone

and

his

sword,

but

the

darkness

of

night

was

less

than

encouraging.

He

turned

and

walked

back

to

Ansa.

“Somehow

we’ll

get

them.”

She

said

simply.

Clal

stopped

for

a

moment

then

turned.

There

out

in

the

forest

he

heard

pounding,

no,

footsteps,

getting

louder,

running

fast.

Rythe

burst

from

some

bushes

and

ran

up

to

Clal.

“They’re

right

behind

me.”

95

--- page 96 ---

“The

guards?”

Clal

said.

“Yes.”

“Clal

looked

around,

remembering

their

initial

intent.

Then

he

told

both

Rythe

and

Ansa

to

follow

him.

They

came

closer

to

the

waterfall

and

Clal

peaked

behind,

then

ventured

a

step

or

few

in.

The

roaring

of

the

raging

water

passing

by

them

only

a

few

feet

away

drowned

out

almost

all

other

noise.

But

over

the

sound

Clal

could

hear

the

guards

yelling.

“Lad,

what

was

that

screaming

we

heard?

Who’ve

you

got

with

you?”

“The

waterfall,”

the

other

guard

yelled,

“he's

got

to

be

over

there.”

They

began

walking

toward

them.

“Listen

boy,

we’ll

bring

you

in,

tell

the

authorities

that

you

were

acting

out

of

fear,

you

know,

just

a

little

scared,

and

perhaps

they’ll

let

you

off

easy.”

“What

are

you

saying?”

the

other

guard

said.

“We’re

going

to

make

sure

he

pays

for

what

he

did

to

me.”

Rythe

and

Ansa

turned

toward

Clal

who

had

vanished

behind

the

waterfall.

They

kept

close

together,

inching

along

their

way.

Then,

when

they

were

just

about

at

the

middle

of

the

waterfall

they

heard

the

guards

again.

“We’ll

catch

you...like

a

mouse

in

a

corner.”

Clal

heard

their

footsteps

and

watched

as

their

faint

shadows

grew

larger

on

the

rocks

beyond

the

waterfall.

“What

do

we

do?”

Ansa

said.

“They’ll

find

us

here.”

Clal

leaned

back

against

the

stone

wall

thinking

of

some

way

to

distract

them,

lead

them

away.

He

watched

the

water

as

it

passed

in

front

of

his

face

only

a

few

inches

from

his

nose.

He

closed

his

eyes

then

rested

his

hands

upon

the

cold,

wet

stone

they

were

leaning

against.

All

at

once

he

felt

his

body

fall

backward

falling

on

his

back.

He

heard

the

other

two

on

each

side

of

him

hit

the

ground

with

a

thud.

Ansa

screamed.

Hittle

chirped

loudly.

The

sound

of

the

waterfall’s

roaring

was

now

a

faint

hum.

It

was

black

all

around

them

now.

They

were

safe

behind

the

stone

wall.

96

--- page 97 ---

Chapter

12:

Voices

Clal

sat

up

in

alarm

unable

to

make

out

where

he

was.

He

felt

around

clawing

at

the

air

and

finally

found

the

stone

wall

that

was

around

them.

The

guards

could

still

be

heard,

though

faintly,

cursing

Rythe,

and

the

waterfall

and

the

stone

wall.

But

they

were

safe,

though

Clal

didn’t

understand

how

it

had

happened.

Ansa’s

heavy

breathing

was

now

echoing

around

them.

“Ansa,

we

are

safe.

It’s

all

right.”

Hittle

chirped

and

chattered.

Clal

felt

her

hand

rest

on

his

arm.

“It

was

all

so

sudden.”

She

said.

“How

did

you

do

that,

Clal?”

“Me?

I

don’t

think

it

was

me.”

“Remember

the

castle?”

Rythe

said,

though

above

them.

He

must

be

standing

up

already.

“That

stone

wall?

It

was

stone

then

you

touched

it.

You

must

have

touched

the

stone

under

the

waterfall.

Ansa’s

right,

which

means

you

saved

us.”

Rythe

had

spoken

the

truth,

Clal

realized

that

somehow

he’d

helped

them

avoid

a

disastrous

fate.

Clal

smiled.

But

his

smile

disappeared

when

he

remembered

his

pack

and

sword

laying

on

the

bottom

of

the

river

bed

while

they

were

behind

a

stone

wall.

If

only

he

had

been

more

careful

crossing

the

tree

branches.

Clal

could

hear

Rythe

rummaging

through

his

pack

slipping

something

out

of

it.

He

then

heard

Rythe

striking

two

rocks

together.

A

light

burst

from

the

darkness

as

Rythe’s

torch

took

to

flame.

“I

took

this

from

Amnbir.”

He

said

plainly.

“Rythe,

how

could

you?”

Ansa

said.

“That’s

not

your…”

“Yes,

it

is

now!”

he

said

laughing.

“I

found

it

in

an

obscure

part

of

the

enclosure.

We

need

it,

and

our

friends

would

have

gladly

offered

it

to

us

if

we

would

have

asked.”

“Brilliant,

Rythe,”

Clal

said,

clapping

him

on

the

back.

Ansa

scowled

at

Clal.

“I

lost

my

pack

so

I

couldn’t

have

lit

our

path

forward

anyway.”

“You

lost

your

pack?

Clal,

this

is

terrible

news.”

He

looked

at

Clal,

“And

your

sword.

Where?

How?”

He

told

them

of

their

endeavor

to

cross

the

river

by

way

of

an

elevated

tree

branch

and

how

Ansa

crossed

fine

but

that

he

got

dizzy

being

so

high

and

fell

into

the

river.

“Ansa

jumped

in

and

saved

my

life,

I’m

certain.”

She

snorted.

“I

hope

I

don’t

regret

that

someday.”

She

stood

up

with

the

rest

of

them.

“I

don’t

know

about

you

two.

Thinking

that

stealing

from

a

hallowed

place

is

all

right...I

suppose

we

don’t

have

to

see

eye

to

eye

on

everything

but...taking

a

torch

from

Amnbir…”

She

shook

her

head

and

started

to

walk

forward.

There

before

them

was

a

narrow

tunnel

that

led

them

deeper

into

the

earth

beneath.

As

they

walked,

Clal

by

Ansa’s

side

and

Rythe

in

the

front,

they

continued

to

travel

downward.

The

tunnel

was

straight

and

the

walls

were

smooth,

and

there

were

no

off

shoots

thus

far.

They

continued

to

drive

forward

by

the

light

of

the

torch.

Silence

prevailed

as

the

darkness

had

before

Rythe’s

flame.

The

ache

within

Clal

burned

too

as

each

step

drew

him

further

and

further

away

from

the

stone

and

his

sword.

As

he

walked,

Clal

thought

of

their

travels

thus

far.

He

looked

at

Ansa

and

imagined

the

many

times

they

were

together

on

their

adventures.

It

was

difficult

to

imagine

that

time

will

get

much

97

--- page 98 ---

darker

and

much

more

dangerous

as

the

perils

continue

along

the

way.

But

he

would

be

by

her

side

and

she

would

make

the

journey

more

bearable.

Clal

looked

at

Rythe,

his

faithful

friend.

He

was

so

strong

and

capable

and

had

some

many

qualities

that

Clal

yearned

to

have.

He

was

brave

and

what

he

did

to

that

guard...Clal

chuckled

to

himself.

Ansa

and

Rythe

turned

their

heads

to

look

at

him,

“What’s

the

laughing

about,”

Rythe

said.

“The

guard…”

Clal

couldn’t

keep

another

laugh

in

much

longer.

He

turned

to

Ansa

and

tapped

her

arm

with

the

back

of

his

hand,

“Did

you

see

how

he

just

dropped

to

the

ground

like

a...like

a…”

Clal

let

out

a

hissing

kind

of

laugh

trying

to

keep

quiet

about

it.

“I

was

there

Clal,”

she

said

giggling.

“And

boy

did

that

guard

deserve

it!”

Rythe

said,

starting

to

chuckle.

Their

laughing

was

cut

short

however

by

a

sound

that

was

heard

down

the

tunnel

in

front

of

them.

They

all

went

silent

and

their

pace

slowed.

Rythe’s

hand

was

on

his

sword.

He

crouched

down

slightly

as

he

walked

looking

from

one

side

to

the

other.

“Rythe,”

Clal

said

after

a

while,

“why

did

you

take

that

guard

down

that

way?”

There

was

silence

and

then

Rythe

stopped

walking.

“It’s

not

right,

the

way

they

think

they

can

treat

people.”

He

said.

“Are

we

not

just

as

good

as

they?

I

don’t

believe

we

should

have

to

accept

treatment

like

that,”

He

turned

and

continued

walking,

“...from

anyone.”

—-

Ansa

gasped,

“Clal,

do

you

know

what

this

means?”

Clal

turned

to

Ansa,

“What

means?”

He

said.

“The

stone

wall

we

somehow

fell

through.

Don’t

you

see,

you

can,

move

things.”

She

grabbed

his

shoulders

and

shook

him.

“You

are

an

earth

wielder.”

Clal

looked

at

Ansa

for

a

moment

as

they

were

practically

nose

to

nose.

“A

what?”

Clal

said.

“An

earth

wielder?”

Rythe

whispered

half

to

himself.

He

stopped,

slapped

his

hand

to

his

thigh,

then

looked

up

at

Clal.

“Clal,

Ansa’s

right.”

Rythe

half

smiled.

“Of

course.”

Rythe

looked

up

for

a

moment

then

back

at

Ansa.

“First,

the

examination

as

you

described

it.

Then,

the

wall

in

the

chosen

chamber.

Then,

activating

the

character

drawing

of

Gulnerye.

And

now

this.”

Rythe

stepped

to

stand

next

to

Ansa

who

was

still

holding

Clal’s

shoulders.

“Somehow

you’ve

been

able

to

move

the

stone,

the

earth,

at

the

exact

moments

with

a

command

over

the

element

that

I’ve

never

seen

nor

heard

of

before.”

Rythe

concluded.

They

all

three

puased

and

Ansa

let

go

fo

Clal.

Clal

stepped

forward

past

them,

hand

on

chin,

as

if

in

a

daze.

He

thought

about

the

strange

ability

he’d

had

to,

as

Rythe

had

described,

move

stone

and

wall,

through

some

hidden

force,

at

the

very

moments

they

needed

most.

Clal

paused

then

spun

around

on

his

heals.

“Yes,”

Clal

said

softly,

“But,

how

did

this

all

happen?

Why

is

this

happening

now?”

“I

think,”

Ansa

said

as

she

walked

toward

Clal,

“the

only

way

to

know…is

to

trace

it

back

to

when

things

started

to

happen,

that

usually

don’t

normally

happen.”

Clal

turned

toward

the

dark

of

the

tunnel

and

began

to

walk

as

the

others

started

to

follow.

“…didn’t

normally

happen…didn’t

normally

happen,”

Clal

repeated

to

himself.

98

--- page 99 ---

He

thought

about

before

the

casle

wall

giving

way.

It

was

before

they

entered

the

chosen

chamber

that

he

was

with

Morgreth

in

the

chamber.

Before

that,

however,

he

couldn’t

think

of

anything

else.

“What

about

your

dreams,

Ansa,”

Rythe

said,

“That’s

something

that

had

never

really

happened

quite

like

that

before.”

“Me?”

Ansa

shot

an

angry

glare

at

Rythe

that

was

even

distinguishable

form

her

shadowed

face

in

the

darkness

of

the

cave.

“Clal’s

the

one

with

the…”

“I

know,”

Rythe

said

softly,

“Just,

follow

my

thoughts

for

a

moment.”

Rythe

continued.

“You

said

you’d

never

had

dreams

like

that

before…ever.”

Rythe

turned

to

Clal

as

they

continued

to

move

deeper

down

the

tunnel.

“Clal,

did

anything

happen

at

the

camp

that

was

also

unusual?”

Clal

slowly

nodded,

“Yes.”

Clal

swallowed.

“There

were

two

things

that

happened.

I

don’t

remember

if

I

had

told

you,”

Clal

paused,

and

was

silent

for

a

few

moments.

“It

was

the

fire…in

the

fire

that

I

saw

something…a

scene

kind

of

play

out.”

Clal

looked

down

at

his

feet.

“I

don’t

know.

It’s

sort

of…silly,

really.”

“I

think,”

Rythe

put

his

hand

on

Clal’s

shoulder,

“the

impossible

won’t

seem

so

impossible

anymore

and

that

what

we’ll

be

walking

and

talking

among

will

surely

be

contending

with

the

imaginations

of

our

childhood.”

Rythe

turned

to

Clal

and

smiled.

Clal

smiled

back

then

looked

ahead

into

the

darkness.

“Well…I

saw

things

in

the

fire

that

night.”

Clal

cleared

his

throat,

“Shapes.

People.

And,

a

ball

that

they

passed

to

one

another.

But,

I

still

don’t

understand

it.”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“Then,

later

that

night

I

was

awaken.

And,

for

some

reason,

I

went

to

the

river’s

edge

where

we

had

stood

earlier

that

day.

And…”

Clal

stopped

and

turned

to

Ansa

and

Rythe.

“I

looked

into

the

water

and

saw

something

there.”

Ansa

gasped,

“Clal,

what

did

you

see?”

“I

saw…”

Clal

continued,

“a

woman’s

face

looking

from

behind

me…sort

of,

over

my

shoulder,”

Clal

touched

his

shoulder

then

turned

around.

“But,

when

I

turned

around,

no

one

was

there.”

Clal

paused

feeling

the

overwhelming

rush

of

fear

he

had

felt

that

night,

all

over

again.

Ansa

put

her

hand

to

her

mouth.

“And

when

I

looked

back

into

the

water,”

Clal

looked

into

Ansa’s

eyes,

“She

was

all

but

gone.”

“But,”

Clal

started

walking

down

the

tunnel

again,

“it

just

didn’t

make

sense?

What

did

it

all

mean?

That’s

what

I

was

thinking.

I

just

didn’t

understand

it.”

They

were

silent

what

felt

like

hours,

but

was

really

a

few

minutes

as

they

continued

to

walk.

The

Rythe

broke

the

silence.

“What

else

happened

that

night?”

“Well,”

Ansa

scratched

the

top

of

her

head.

“We

told

stories,

laughed,

roasted

our

apples

on

the

fire.

Then

we

talked

and

went

to

bed.”

Ansa

turned

to

Rythe,

“I

don’t

remember

anything

else.”

“No,”

Clal

interrupted,

“There

was

more.”

Ansa

looked

at

Clal

for

a

moment,

then

clapped

her

hands,

“Gree’s

stones.”

She

said,

fishing

around

in

her

pack.

“And

Mina’s

dolls,”

Clal

said.

“Stones?”

Rythe

shined

his

light

now

at

the

twins.

“What

stones?”

99

--- page 100 ---

Ansa

related

the

entire

scene

to

Rythe

who

kept

his

gaze

fixed

on

Ansa,

then

said,

“where

are

your

stones

now?

Show

them

to

me.”

Ansa

pulled

out

her

stone,

“Gree

carved

animals

in

mine.”

Clal

pulled

his

stone

out

of

his

pocket,

“And

Gree

carved

the

phases

of

the

moon

in

mine.”

“May

I

see

them,”

Rythe

said

holding

out

his

hands.

Clal

and

Ansa

dropped

their

stones

in

Rythe’s

hands.

Rythe

held

the

stones

up

to

the

light

of

his

torch

and

studied

them

for

a

moment.

“They

are

one

in

the

same.

Meaning…”

He

looked

up

at

both

of

them,

“They

are

the

same

kind

of

stone.

But…”

Rythe

said

handling

the

stones

and

rolling

them

in

his

palms,

“I’ve

never

seen

this

kind

of

stone

before.”

He

pulled

them

closer

shining

the

light

behind

the

stones.

“They

are

like

the

black

onyx

lava

stone,

but

a

deep,

deep

blue

color.”

Clal’s

stone

was

starting

to

glow

with

a

faint

light

deep

within.

“Clal,

your

stone

is

glowing,”

Rythe

said,

handing

the

stone

back

to

Clal.

“That’s

it,”

Rythe

continued.

“There

must

be

something

about

your

stones,

because,

the

moment

you

received

them

from

Gree…”

“There

have

been

strange

things

happening,

ever

since,”

Clal

completed

Rythe’s

thought.

“Magic,”

Ansa

whispered.

“It’s

magic.

They

are

magic.

That’s

the

only

answer.”

She

grasped

her

stone

in

her

hand

and

pulled

it

to

her

chest,

“Real

magic,”

Ansa’s

voice

trailed

off

into

a

whisper.

“It’s

awoken

your

ability

to

wield

earth,

Clal,”

Rythe

turned

and

started

to

walk

down

the

tunnel

again.

“But…you…don’t

know

how

to

wield

earth

or

use

this

new

found

force,

so…it’s

unruly

and

raw,

I

presume.”

“Wait,”

Clal

stopped

walking.

“Ansa,

you…you

have

been

acting

strange

lately.

Like

when

you

ran

in

the

forest…you

ran…well…I’m

usually

faster

than

you.

But,

when

Rythe

and

I

caught

up

to

you,

you

were

neither

breathing

heavy

or

tired

from

running…”

“Clal,

I

have

always

been

able

to

run

that

fast…though…”

Ansa

looked

up

lost

in

thought.

“It’s

like

you

were

moving

like

the

wind…”

Clal

continued.

“Air,”

Rythe

said,

“wielder

of

air.

Ansa,

you

are

an

air

wielder.”

“Me?”

Ansa

said

pointing

to

herself,

“I’m

a

wielder

too?”

“That’s

the

only

logical…er,”

Clal

said

squinting

one

eye,

“if

you

can

call

that

logic.”

“Yes,”

Rythe

said,

“I

see

it

now.

Ansa…you

were

running

through

the

forest

with

such

speed,

even

a

wolf

couldn’t

have

hoped

to

catch

you.”

“Wolves?”

Ansa

squeeked.

“Oh,

those

vicious

things.”

“Needless

to

say,”

Rythe

continued,

“there’s

no

other

explanation

that

would

make

any

sense.

You

both

are

wielders

and

you’ve

found

and

grasped

your

elements

already.”

“A

wielder?”

Ansa

whispered

to

herself

slowly

shaking

her

head.

“And…”

Clal

turned

to

Ansa,

“you’ve

been

hearing

things,

with

a

keener

sense,

which…”

“Wait.”

Ansa

stopped,

“I

hear…voices,”

Ansa

pointed

into

the

darkness,

“down

that

way.”

Rythe

quickly

blew

out

the

fire.

The

dim

light

of

Clal’s

stone

that

he

was

still

holding

cast

a

faint

blue

glow

on

their

surroundings.

Clal

stepped

further

into

the

tunnel

as

the

Ansa

followed

and

him

and

Rythe

trailed

after

them.

100

--- page 101 ---

As

they

continued

to

walk

forward

the

voices

became

louder

and

were

soon

echoing

against

the

tunnel

walls.

Ansa

squeezed

Clal’s

arm

as

they

walked.

Clal

placed

his

arm

around

Ansa

and

held

her

closer

to

him.

They

soon

approached

a

wall,

and

as

Clal

put

out

his

hand

to

rest

against

it,

Rythe

quickly

grabbed

Clal’s

wrist

and

held

him

still,

then

guided

his

hand

back

down

to

Clal’s

side.

“Remember?”

Rythe

whispered

into

Clal’s

ear.

Clal

nodded.

The

voices

were

now

close

enough

for

Rythe

to

recognize

the

voices.

“Tell

us

again.

What

did

he

tell

you?”

“I’d

never

seen

him

like

this

before.

He…he…”

“Out

with

it,”

a

voice

boomed.

“Spare

us

the

details.”

“He

said,

to

never

underestimate

a

wielder,

no

matter

who

we

think

they

are.

And

that

if

we

were

to

fail

this

time…”

there

was

a

long

pause.

“Krothwing,”

another

man’s

voice

spoke

next,

“what?

What

did

he

say

next?”

“He

said

that

if

we

fail,

he’ll

have

to

do

it

himself.”

There

was

silence

for

several

moments.

“Then…”

a

scratching

of

metal

was

heard,

“we

have

no

other

choice

but

to

succeed.”

The

booming

voice

spoke.

“Skeldruc.

Imforo.

Ready

the

steads.”

The

man

boomed

again.

“Yes,

Renthar,”

Krothwing

said.

“And…this

changes

things,

doesn’t

it.”

Renthar’s

said,

his

voice

now

quieter.

“We

will

ride

through

the

night

and

Talon

will

ride

with

us.”

Ansa

covered

her

mouth

with

her

hand,

eyes

wide

in

the

dim

glow

of

Clal’s

stone

light.

“Our

plan…it

has

to

work

now,”

another

voice

demanded.

“Then

we’ll

take

the

high

road

to

Reubus.”

Renthar

continued,

“the

other

way

around.”

“It’s

too

risky,”

another

voice

hissed.

“Don’t…”

Renthar

boomed,

“tell

me

it’s

too

risky.

Don’t

question

me,

Skeldruc.”

There

was

rustling

and

a

choking

noise.

Then,

a

crash

of

sound…then

silence.

“Meet

Imforo

and

I

in

one

hour

at

the

river

crossing…”

Renthar

spoke,

“with

the

goods

and

Talon

too.

Understood.”

There

was

a

sound

of

stone

scraping

and

feet

moving.

Then,

all

was

quiet.

Clal,

Ansa,

and

Rythe

hardly

breathed

until

the

silence

was

too

deafening

to

wait

any

longer.

Clal

reached

out

his

hand

and

touched

the

wall.

It

melted

into

itself

and

revealed

a

dimly

lit

chamber

with

four

floating

balls

of

fire

in

each

corner.

Clal

stepped

through

the

opening,

Rythe

stepping

through

a

moment

later.

Clal

turned,

beckoned

to

Ansa

who,

was

holding

herself

as

she

slowly

stepped

forward.

The

wall

closed

in

behind

them.

101

--- page 102 ---

Chapter

13:

The

Forbidden

Lair

Rythe

lunged

forward

the

moment

the

wall

had

sealed

shut.

He

stared

to

rummage

through

piles

of

papers

and

thrust

open

several

treasure

chest

looking

containers.

“Rythe?”

Ansa

shouted

in

alarm,

“Rythe!”

Answer

said

again,

this

time

in

a

hushed

whisper,

“What

are

you

doing?”

“I’m

looking,”

Rythe

said

refusing

to

look

up

at

Ansa

as

his

hands

continued

to

move

quickly

from

one

object

to

another,

“for

clues.”

Clal

had

turned

to

the

wall

that

had

just

passed

through

and

was

studying

it’s

texture,

eye

brows

down

with

his

lips

pursed

tight.

“Why

are

we

in

here?”

Ansa

continued.

“They’re

going

to

come

back

and

catch

us.”

She

touched

her

lips

with

her

fingers,

“And

then…”

Ansa

froze.

“We

have

to

leave…now.”

“No!”

Rythe

demanded.

“It’s

here.

I’ve

got

to

find

it.”

“Find

what?”

Clal

turned

to

Rythe

who

was

now

on

the

other

side

of

the

room

crouching

low

near

the

floor.

“Do

you

remember

the

night

were

were

in

Talon’s

shop…”

Rythe

continued

to

move

his

way

about

the

room,

“Before

it

burned?”

The

twins

nodded

in

sync.

Clal

stepped

toward

Rythe

past

a

corner

of

the

table

that

was

in

the

center

of

the

room.

“I

saw

Krothwing

take

something

off

the

wall…”

Rythe

stopped

and

held

up

a

glass

vile

to

his

face

for

a

moment.

“What

was

it?”

Clal

said.

“A

ring…”

Rythe

placed

the

vile

on

back

down

onto

a

pile

of

scrolls,

“…of

keys.”

Rythe

paused

and

looked

up

at

them.

“Many,

many

keys.

And,

I

thought…there

were

so

many

keys

on

that

ring

that…Talon

must

have

had

them

for

a

long

time

and

they

must

be

very

important.”

Rythe

looked

back

to

where

he

had

left

off

and

moved

further

in

the

direction

of

a

corner

he

had

not

searched

yet.

“But,

Krothwing…”

Rythe

continued,

“I’ve

learned,

is

not

the

brightest

of

the

bunch…and

has

probably

misplaced

them,

of

which,

I’m

hoping

is

the

case.”

Rythe

knelt

down

beside

a

leather

satchel

and

opened

it

up.

“It

was

like

lightning

this

thought

came

to

me.”

Rythe

said

as

he

pulled

out

a

few

scrolls

and

unraveled

one

of

them.

“What

thought?”

Ansa

whispered

back.

Rythe

was

pulled

from

studying

a

half

opened

scroll

in

his

hand,

“To

look

for

it.”

Rythe

paused

looking

up

at

her,

“I’ve

learned

to

always

follow

a

thought

like

that.”

At

once

Clal

and

Ansa

began

to

search

nearby

as

now

they

knew

what

Rythe

was

looking

for.

But,

a

moment

later,

Rythe

spoke

again,

“Clal,

come

look

at

this.

Hurry.”

Both

Clal

and

Ansa

joined

Rythe

in

the

corner

of

the

room.

None

of

them

had

paid

too

close

attention

to

the

ball

of

fire

that

continued

to

hover

and

give

light

high

up

in

the

corner

near

the

cealing.

Clal

took

the

scroll

from

Rythe

and

unrolled

it.

“Can

you

read

it,

Clal?”

Rythe

said,

looking

up

at

him.

102

--- page 103 ---

“I

can

try.”

Clal

said.

It

was

written

in

the

same

characters

as

the

Book

of

Legends

was

written

in.

Clal

had

been

studying

the

symbols

but

had

not

gotten

very

far.

What

he

did

know

was

that

there

were

three

columns

of

words.

“These

are…”

Clal

squinted,

“…names.

A

list

of

names.”

Clal

touched

one

name

that

was

crossed

through

in

red.

“The

word

on

the

top…”

Clal

sounded

out

the

word,

“W…i….e….lders”

Clal

spoke

slowly,

“of….Illia.”

“A

list

of

wielders?”

Rythe

said.

“I

was

afraid

of

this.”

“Names…and…some

are

crossed

out

in…”

Clal

looked

at

Rythe.

“Blood…”

Rythe

said,

“…their

own

blood,

but

not

by

their

own

hand.”

“It

looks

like

they…”

Clal

couldn’t

finish

his

sentence.

“It’s

a

death

list…”

Rythe

concluded.

“The

RISHK

are

hunting

the

wielders.”

The

sound

of

Rythe’s

voice

echoed

through

out

the

chamber.

In

that

moment

the

air

felt

as

cold

as

ice

and

the

chill

of

the

reality

cut

to

Clal’s

center.

“Morgreth.”

Clal

read.

“Gwen.

Talon.

Jethro.”

Clal

continued.

“And…the

boy…we

met…in…the

forest.”

Clal

looked

up

as

Rythe

slowly

stood

up.

“Rythe?”

Clal

pushed

the

paper

back

in

Rythe’s

direction,

“that

would

mean

you.”

Ansa

gasped,

“I

hear…footsteps.”

Rythe

stuffed

the

list

into

his

trousers.

“Oh…no,”

Ansa

continued.

“They

are

coming

back.”

Rythe

frantically

looked

around

the

room.

“There!”

He

said

through

gritted

teeth.

Ansa

looked

in

the

direction

of

where

he

was

pointing.

“The

keys!”

She

said,

then

snatched

them

from

a

hook

on

the

wall

and

shoved

them

into

her

pack.

Rythe

turned

to

Clal,

“Touch

a

wall,

Clal.

Any

wall

and

quick.”

He

spat.

Clal

looked

at

the

stone

walls

for

a

moment

then

noticed

that

one

wall

had

no

shelves

or

anthing

handing

from

it.

“It’s

got

to

be

this

one.”

Clal

lept

forward,

closed

his

yese

then

touched

the

wall

with

his

hand.

The

wall

begain

to

melt

into

itself

form

the

center

outward.

Rythe,

refusing

to

wait

until

it

fully

opened,

dove

through

it

as

Clal

and

Ansa

jumped

forward.

The

light

of

day

was

blinding

as

the

three

of

them

covered

their

eyes

with

their

arms

and

dove

into

some

nearby

bushes.

The

forest

was

dense

and

the

sun

was

glowing

on

the

horizon.

Rythe

grabbed

Ansa’s

arm

and

pulled

her

further

into

the

forest.

Clal

ran

after

them.

Rythe,

however,

stopped

and

turned,

pearing

through

the

leaves

of

a

nearby

shrub.

Moments

later,

Krothwing

and

Renthar

were

marching

back

toward

the

hideout.

Renthar

thrust

his

arm

to

the

wall

that

they

had

just

pushed

through,

and

they

both

entered

the

enclosure.

After

a

brief

moment

of

silence,

Renthar’s

booming

voice

echoed,

“Where

is

it,

you

fool?”

Krothwing

flew

through

the

air

and

collided

into

a

nearby

tree.

He

had

tried

to

avoid

it

but

he

appeared

to

be

in

a

daze.

“I

don’t

know.

I

don’t

know.”

Krothwing

picked

himself

off

the

ground.

“It

was

here…just

yesterday.”

“You

lie…fool.”

Renthar

jumped

from

the

wall

of

their

lair.

103

--- page 104 ---

Rythe

turned

to

Ansa

and

Clal

as

he

stood

up

and

began

to

walk,

“They

are

looking

for

it.”

He

shook

his

head.

“And

to

think,

if

we

had

been

a

few

moments

too

late…”

“I’m

scared,

Clal.

Please…can

we

leave

this

place.”

Ansa

said

who

had

passed

by

Rythe

and

was

beginning

to

run

ahead.

Ansa

didn’t

wait

for

Clal

to

respond.

She

darted

into

a

pair

of

trees

in

front

of

her

as

Rythe

dove

in

after.

“Not

again…”

Clal

breathed

a

sigh.

Clal

had

never

experienced

so

much

fear

as

he

had

just

then

seeing

Krothwing

and

Renthar

in

the

flesh.

All

the

talk

of

the

RISHK

from

Rythe

could

never

had

prepared

him

for

the

feelings

of

emptiness

and

darkness

that

filled

his

mind

and

heart

while

within

the

walls

of

their

hideout

where

their

most

evil

deeds

had

been

hatched

and

planned.

Clal

shuddered

at

the

thought

of

it

as

he

dodged

low

hanging

branches

and

fallen

trees

in

his

path.

Several

times

Clal

imagined

being

tackled

from

behind,

just

had

Rythe

had

been

months

ago,

along

with

the

RISHK

in

the

forests

of

the

North.

It

was

all

he

could

do

to

keep

going,

holding

onto

a

hope

that

Krothwing

hadn’t

heard

them

or

followed

where

they

were

now

headed.

Clal

didn’t

allow

himself

to

look

back.

He

kept

his

eyes

and

ears

focused

on

listening

to

Rythe’s

occasional

huffing

and

sound

of

his

pouding

feet

against

the

forest

floor

as

they

fled

deeper

into

the

forest’s

sancuary.

Clal

did

not

know

when

he’d

ever

find

the

strength

to

breath

deep

again

as

his

legs

felt

heavy

and

his

chest

pouded

and

he

heaved

great

breaths

just

to

keep

up.

104

--- page 105 ---

Chapter

14:

As

Clal

continued

to

run

he

noticed

that

they

were

following

along

a

river

that

was

widening

more

and

more.

Clal

followed

Rythe

through

a

thicket

of

trees,

then

burst

through

to

the

rocky

shore

of

what

looked

like

an

open

bay.

There

Clal

saw

Ansa

sittingt

on

a

large

boulder

with

her

head

buried

in

her

hands;

Rythe

was

at

her

side

and

sat

beside

her.

As

Clal

approached,

he

heard

her

words

between

her

sobbing.

“Those

evil

men,”

she

breathed

in,

“how

could

they?”

she

sobbed.

“Why?

What

did

these

innocent

people

do

to

them?

How

could

they?”

Rythe

was

holding

Ansa

as

Clal

knelt

in

front

of

her.

“Ansa,”

Clal

said,

“I

know

what

we

just

witnessed

was

almost

too

much.”

Clal

stood

up

then

sat

beside

her.

“It

was

not

by

chance

that

we

found

that…”

Rythe

paused.

“...list.”

Rythe

took

Ansa’s

hand,

“We

were

meant

to

find

it.”

He

looked

away

for

a

moment,

then

back

at

her.

“And

there,

the

wielders

of

Illia,

there

lives

are

now

in

our

hands.”

Ansa

was

sniffling

when

she

turned

to

Rythe,

“They

are

so

heartless.

How

could

we

ever

hope

to…

to

stop…”

“I

don’t

think

we

should

think

about

that

right

now.

Morgrith

promised

us

we

would

not

be

the

same

as

we

are

now

when

we

meet

that

conflict

in

that

far

off

day.”

Clal

stood

up

and

walked

toward

the

river-bank.

He

picked

up

a

rock

and

skipped

it

across

the

wide

surface.

“And

Talon,”

Ansa

continued,

“Poor

Talon.

What’s

going

to

happen

to

him?

What

are

they

doing

with

him?”

She

looked

in

the

direction

of

where

they

came.

“He

needs

us,

doesn’t

he?”

Clal

looked

around

the

horizon—the

sun

was

a

mere

orange

ball

hanging

low

in

the

sky.

Starts

were

beginning

to

dot

the

sky

in

the

East.

Clal

turned

toward

Ansa

and

Rythe.

“It’s

much

worse

than

I

would

have

ever

realized,”

Clal

said.

“That’s

why

I

believe

we

need

the

dragon’s

help.”

Clal

looked

at

the

sky,

then

again

back

at

them.

“We

can’t

do

this

alone.”

Clal

sighed

deeply.

“We

can’t

rescue

Talon

now,”

he

said,

walking

forward;

“it’s

too

risky.”

Rythe

stood

up.

“Talon’s

life

isn’t

in

danger

because

they

need

Talon

kept

alive.”

Rythe

turned

to

Ansa,

who

was

now

looking

up

at

him.

“They

need

him

for

his

wielded

power.”

“Wielders,”

Clal

stated,

“he

must

be

an

earth-wielder;

how

else

could

he

shape

and

bend

that

metal

so

skilfully

and

with

such

speed?”

105

--- page 106 ---

“And

Talon,”

Ansa

said,

“Why

do

they

need

him?

What

are

they

going

to

do

with

him?”

“I

don’t

know

exactly,”

Clal

said,

“but

I

do

know

one

thing—the

quicker

we

find

and

summon

the

dragon,

the

sooner

we

can

understand

how

we

have

to

begin

to

contend

with

the

RISHK

and

their

twisted

plans.”

“It’s

getting

dark;

we

should

be

getting

farther

away

from

their

hide-out,

and

then

we

need

to

find

out

what

to

do

next.”

Rythe

picked

up

his

belongings

and

started

to

walk

into

the

forest

cover

again.

“Rythe,”

Ansa

said,

“why

were

you

the

wielder

list?”

“I

don’t

know

exactly—perhaps

because

of

the

light

in

the

river

that

day.”

Rythe

looked

at

Ansa,

“But

it

wasn’t

me!”

“Or

was

it?”

Clal

said.

“How

do

you

know,

Rythe,

it

wasn’t

you?”

“I

don’t

really,”

Rythe

said,

“but

the

RISHK

think

so.”

Rythe

shook

his

head

and

walked

another

few

steps

into

the

forest.

“Then

we’d

better

be

moving

on.

We

have

much

ground

to

cover

before

we

rest.”

Clal

lookjed

at

the

darkening

sky

and

started

to

follow

Rythe

into

the

forest.

Ansa

followed.

They

walked

for

more

than

an

hour

before

Clal

turned

to

them

and

said,

“Let’s

camp

here

for

the

night.”

There

was

no

fire

lit,

just

sleeping

under

the

diamond-be-jewelled

sky.

There

was

no

moon

and

the

darkness

ran

deeper

than

any

black

sky

ever

could.

***

Clal

awoke

at

the

sound

of

the

trees,

like

the

ocean

back

home.

He

lay

there

for

a

moment

gathering

his

thoughts,

slowly

pulling

away

from

his

night

dreams.

He

sat

up

and

looked

around.

Rythe

was

standing

near

the

river,

sitting

on

a

fallen

and

decaying

log.

Ansa

was

still

sleeping.

Clal

heard

a

familiar

chirp

and

spotted

Hittle

on

a

nearby

tree

branch,

beating

his

wings.

“Hittle,

where

have

you

been?”

Clal

said

smiling.

Hittle

hopped

up

from

the

branch,

circled

the

sky,

then

flew

to

Clal,

landing

in

his

out-stretched

hand.

Clal

pulled

off

a

piece

of

bread

from

the

loaf

and

Hittle

pecked

at

it,

then

began

to

chew.

Hittle

quickly

swallowed

the

food,

then

hopped

onto

Clal’s

shoulder

and

chirped.

“Hittle?”

Ansa

said,

sitting

up

from

her

sleeping

place.

“Hittle,

is

that

you?”

106

--- page 107 ---

Hittle

chirped,

then

flew

to

Ansa,

hopping

around

on

the

ground

in

front

of

her.

Ansa

scooped

him

up

and

held

him

in

her

hands.

She

rubbed

his

head

with

two

fingers,

then

tossed

him

to

the

air.

Hittle

flew

straight

up,

then

returned

to

Ansa

to

sit

on

her

shoulder.

Rythe

returned

from

the

river-bank.

He

walked

up

to

Clal

and

turned

to

him.

“So

are

we

to

reach

the

northern

shore

and

cross?”

He

said

swinging

a

stick

he’d

picked

up

off

the

sandy

shore.

“We

summon

the

dragon

once

we

travel

through

the

ocean

to

the

floating

island…

Edaphlas

is

it?”

Rythe

pointed

out

to

the

distant

horizon.

“That

shoreline

in

front

of

us,

if

we

walk

along

that,

but

keep

to

the

shelter

of

the

forest,

it

could

take

us

maybe

an

hour

and

a

half

to

reach

a

place

to

heave

into

the

ocean

waves,

is

my

guess.”

Rythe

turned

back

to

Clal,

“I’ve

been

studying

the

horizon

and

noticed

a

dark

patch

of

clouds

over

there

which

hasn’t

moved

much.”

He

tilted

up

his

chin

toward

the

ocean.

“Perhaps

we

head

in

that

direction

and

examine

that

region

a

little

closer.

What

do

you

think,

Clal?”

“I

have

no

reason

to

disagree,”

Clal

smiled.

“I

think

this

is

the

best

plan

we’ve

got.”

Clal

smiled

at

Ansa.

“Let’s

get

on

our

way

before

the

morning

wanes

too

long.”

So

they

were

trudging

through

the

woods

once

more.

Ansa

fumbled

through

the

Book

of

Legends

as

she

walked;

Clal

held

his

pace.

Hittle

swooped

overhead

and

occasionally

landed

on

Ansa’s

shoulder,

chirping.

Rythe

reached

the

shore

first.

Ansa

ran

past

him

tossing

her

shoes

onto

the

sand

and

ran

into

an

oncoming

wave,

which

surrounded

her,

knee

deep.

Rythe

and

Clal

looked

at

each

other

and

smiled.

Ansa

splashed

some

water

up

into

the

air,

then

scooped

up

some

and

covered

her

blond

hair.

Clal

smiled

and

walked

closer

to

Rythe.

“I

think

she

needed

this,”

Clal

said

to

Rythe,

who

was

standing

watching

Ansa

from

the

edge

of

the

forest.

Rythe

nodded

slightly.

“She’s

a

fish

out

of

water,

isn’t

she.”

he

smiled.

(story

continues)

107

--- page 108 ---

Chapter

15:

Lorem

Ipsum

“And,

now,

our

path

turns

Northward...again.”

Clal

said.

“We

have

to

find

a

way

to

summon

the

dragon.

That

means,

our

path

should

still

be

to

Edaphlas.

Gulnerye

said

that

the

dragon

would

be

there.”

Clal

watched

Ansa

adjust

her

pack

and

pull

out

the

Book

of

Legends.

“It’s

here.”

She

pointed

to

a

map.

“Edaphlas

is

here.”

L-Ansa

leaned

over

and

said,

“Where?”

“Gulnerye

showed

us.”

Ansa

said.

“We

met

him

not

two

days

ago

at

a

place

called

Amnbir.”

“He’s

from

Edaphlas,

but

was

commissioned

to

keep

Amnbir

safe,

as

it

is

a

place

of

ruins,

a

sacred

place.”

Clal

said.

“He

also

was

the

one

who

wrote

this

book,”

She

raised

the

Book

of

Legends

above

her

head

with

her

finger

holding

the

place

where

the

map

was.

“Or

at

least

he

was

the

one

who

gathered

the

prophecies

and

histories,

to

put

it

together.”

“So

where

are

we

now,

and

how

do

we

know

where

to

go?”

L-Ansa

stopped

walking.

“I

can

read

the

sky.”

Rythe

looked

above

him,

then

off

into

the

distant

horizon,

then

to

his

left.

“I

had

to

learn.”

He

paused,

then

said

looking

at

the

map

that

Ansa

had

exposed

again.

“We

are

traveling

west

now.

We

will

need

to

head

north

again,

north

west

for

several

miles.”

He

said

pointing.

“I

don’t

think

that

the

shore

line

is

too

far

away.

Maybe

a

quarter’s

day

travel

at

most.”

“And

dawn?”

Ansa

said.

“Only

a

few

hours

now.

The

moon

is

high

and

should

light

our

way

for

most

of

the

way

before

it

sets.”

Rythe

said.

Rythe

led

them

now

through

the

rest

of

the

grassy

hills

then

into

a

stretch

of

sparsely

wooded

forest.

They

continued

in

the

moon-lit

darkness

for

a

long

while

without

speaking.

Their

course

was

set

and

the

anticipation

of

summoning

a

dragon

was

more

than

he

would

have

ever

dreamed

of

experiencing.

An

hour

of

trudging

rendered

them

almost

helpless

and

hopeless

as

Clal’s

legs

felt

heavy

and

he

watched

as

the

others

too

were

struggling

to

keep

up

with

Rythe.

“Rythe,

perhaps...we

can

rest

for

a

stretch.”

Clal

finally

blurted

out.

“Perhaps

we

should.”

Rythe

looked

around

them

then

led

them

into

a

thicker

part

of

the

forest.

“We

can

rest

here

for

a

few

hours,

maybe

until

the

sun

rises.”

Clal

was

the

first

to

wake,

the

light

from

the

sun

filtered

through

the

leaves

of

the

trees.

He

opened

his

eyes

and

sat

up.

L-Ansa

was

stirring.

He

watched

her

shield

her

eyes

with

her

arm.

“Clal

it’s

bright.”

“It’s

the

sunrise,

L-Ansa.”

Clal

said.

Rythe

awoke,

stood

up,

looked

around

them

then

said,

“We

should

go.”

“Ansa,

wake

up.

We

are

moving

on.”

Clal

tapped

on

her

shoulder.

Hittle

flew

from

one

of

the

trees

then

landed

on

the

ground

in

front

of

her

face.

He

chirped

and

chattered.

Ansa

rubbed

her

eyes

with

her

fists

then

opened

her

eyes.

“Good

morning,

Hittle,”

she

smiled

then

yawned.

“Ansa,”

Clal

pushed

her

slightly,

“we

must

go.”

“Okay.

Okay.

I’m

moving.”

She

slowly

stood

up,

stretched,

then

slid

her

pack

around

her

shoulder

and

waist.

108

--- page 109 ---

“So,

the

plan

is

to

arrive

at

the

shore

then

summon

the

dragon

by

blowing

into

the

horn.”

Clal

said

as

he

strapped

his

sword

around

his

waist.

“That

sounds

easy

enough.”

“Nothing

on

this

journey

has

been

easy

enough,”

Ansa

scowled

at

Clal,

“how

could

summoning

a

dragon

sound

easy.”

“We

have

the

summoner,”

Clal

turned

to

Ansa

looking

at

her

with

one

raised

eyebrow,

“which

is

all

we

need.”

Ansa

shook

her

head,

“Let’s

hope

it’s

that

easy.”

Before

they

trudged

off

again

through

the

Illian

landscape,

Rythe

pointed

out

their

path

as

he

showed

them

where

he

thought

they

should

go.

He

pointed

as

they

were

to

travel

north

then

veer

off

to

the

left

then

down

to

the

ocean’s

shore.

“A

few

more

hours

and

I

think

we

will

reach

the

shore.”

Rythe

spoke

as

he

began

to

lead

them

once

again.

The

sun

rose

higher

and

higher

as

they

continued

through

the

country.

Clal

watched

L-Ansa

as

she

looked

around

with

her

eyes

wide.

As

they

continued

to

draw

closer

to

the

ocean,

Clal

could

see

that

at

the

place

Gulnerye

had

directed

them

there

was

a

large

mass

of

clouds

far

out

beyond

the

shoreline.

As

they

marched

closer

to

the

seashore

through

tall

trees

and

short

grass,

the

wind

grew

stronger

as

if

a

storm

front

was

blowing

in.

They

finally

reached

a

high

point,

the

last

hill

before

descending

to

the

shore.

Halting,

Rythe

put

his

hand

to

his

brow

and

squinted,

“Is

that

a

storm

I

see?”

It

was

then

that

Clal

noticed

the

tall

waves

and

the

winds,

the

clouds,

“The

waves!”

he

shouted

over

the

wind.

“It’s

the

waves...and

the

winds...the

clouds

Gulnerye

spoke

of.”

“This

can

only

be

the

doing

of

magic.

But

now

that

I

see

it...well...I

didn’t

believe

it

when

he

told

us.”

Rythe

turned

to

Clal.

“Let’s

try

to

summon

the

dragon

from

the

shore

over

there,”

he

pointed.

“before

the

wind

gets

any

worse.”

Clal

darted

down

the

hill

as

the

others

ran

after

him.

Ansa

ran

past

Clal

and

reached

the

shore

first.

They

huddled

around

L-Ansa

as

she

took

off

the

white

horn.

The

white

dragon

carved

so

delicately

seemed

almost

to

come

to

life.

L-Ansa

looked

at

Clal

then

picked

up

his

hand

from

his

side.

“Clal,”

she

smiled,

“you

are

its

steward

now.”

She

placed

the

dragon

summoner

into

his

hand

then

pushed

his

hand

gently

toward

his

chest.

He

bowed

slightly

looking

at

L-Ansa

and

smiled.

He

walked

toward

the

mass

of

clouds

a

few

paces

on

the

shore.

Then,

looking

straight

into

the

direction

of

the

veiled

island

in

the

sky,

he

put

the

horn

to

his

lips.

Clal

blew

a

long

moan.

Then

he

blew

two

more

times.

Turned

and

approached

the

others.

They

watched

and

waited.

Clal

searched

the

sky

for

anything,

any

movement

that

might

reveal

itself

from

the

cluster

of

clouds

in

the

distance.

Ansa

pulled

out

the

Book

of

Legends

Clal

knowing

she

was

searching

for

any

clues

if

the

dragon

remained

silent.

She

stood

with

her

head

bowed

over

the

volume

next

to

Rythe

who

was

also

searching

the

sky.

They

waited

for

what

seemed

like

a

long

time

until

Ansa

broke

the

silence.

109

--- page 110 ---

“Nothing!”

she

said,

“I

can’t

find

anything

else

that

could

give

us

direction

on

what

to

do.”

She

slammed

the

book

and

shoved

it

carelessly

back

into

her

pack.

“What

did

you

read?”

L-Ansa

said

softly.

Ansa

folded

her

arms

and

looked

toward

the

clouds.

“It

didn’t

say

anything

we

haven’t

already

heard.

Most

of

what

we

know

came

from

Gulnerye

and

he

isn’t

here.”

Rythe

looked

out

in

the

direction

of

Edaphlas

then

back

at

Ansa.

“We

know

that

this

wind,

these

waves,

and

those

clouds

are

not

a

thing

of

nature

alone,

but

by

magic.”

Rythe

said

pointing.

“And

the

dragon,

it

is

on

the

floating

island

and

we

know

that

the

only

way

onto

the

floating

island

is

by

dragon

flight.

And

the

dragon

summoner

is

the

only

way

to

bring

the

dragon

to

us.”

Then

Rythe

turned

to

Clal.

“This

is

all

we

know.

What

is

missing?”

“Riddles.”

Clal

shook

his

head.

He

walked

past

them,

his

hair

whipping

across

his

face.

His

feet

sank

deeper

into

the

sand

as

he

walked

toward

the

shore.

The

ocean

sprayed

mist

as

the

waves

quieted

against

the

shore.

He

squinted

as

he

looked

toward

the

veiled

Edaphlas.

Once

more,

he

pulled

the

dragon

summoner

to

his

lips,

slowly

breathed

in,

then

blew

as

hard

as

he

could,

the

sound

piercing

the

air.

He

waited,

then

returned

the

horn

to

his

side

still

searching

the

sky.

“Dragon,

come

to

us,”

he

whispered.

“Come

to

us,

Dragon.

We

have

come

so

far?”

Clal

began

walking

again

up

the

shore

line

with

his

head

down.

He

had

not

expected

this,

the

dragon

to

have

not

come.

He

intended

for

this

part

of

the

journey

to

be

simple.

But

it

turned

out

that

it

was

not.

Standing

there,

Clal

stared

into

the

sky,

into

the

horizon

beyond.

He

felt

empty

and

alone

wishing

that

Morgrith

or

his

father

was

there

to

tell

him

what

to

do.

He

continued

to

search

the

sky

and

that’s

when

he

started

to

hear

something.

He

listened,

but

couldn’t

make

out

what

it

was

that

he

was

hearing.

He

turned

around

and

to

his

surprise,

saw

that

Ansa

and

Rythe

were

waving

for

him

to

come

back,

having

walked

quite

a

distance

from

where

they

originally

were

all

standing.

That’s

when

he

had

an

idea.

That’s

when

he

knew.

Clal

held

tightly

to

his

pack

with

the

Crystal

in

it

then

ran

back

to

them

as

fast

as

he

could.

When

he

arrived

he

was

out

of

breath

but

managed

to

say,

“I...know

what...to

do.”

“Clal,

what

happened?”

Ansa

said,

looking

concerned.

“Did

you

say

you

know

what

to

do?”

“Yes,”

Clal

nodded,

smiling.

“It’s

the

wind.”

He

pointed

toward

the

place

where

he

had

just

run

from.

“When

I

was

there

thinking

for

a

spell,

I

started

to

hear

you

calling

me,

but

I

didn’t

know

what

you

were

saying.

That

caused

me

to

think,

what

if,

even

though

the

winds

and

the

waves

are

governed

by

magic,

do

we

truly

know

if

the

summoner

is

too.”

“What

do

you

mean?”

Rythe

came

closer

to

Clal

scratching

his

chin.

“I

mean

that

the

wind,

it

doesn’t

carry

sound.

It

only

dashes

it

to

pieces,

so

to

speak.”

He

shook

his

head.

“Don’t

you

see?

If

we

are

going

to

call

the

dragon,

then

we

are

going

to

have

to

blow

the

summoner

directly

beneath

Edaphlas.”

Clal

looked

out

toward

the

raging

waves

in

the

distance

and

pointed.

“We

are

going

to

have

to

cross

through

that.”

110

--- page 111 ---

Chapter

16:

The

Ocean

Deep

Each

one

turned

around

to

look

squarely

in

the

direction

of

the

waves

below

the

clouds.

They

were

far

into

the

distance.

They

were

dark

and

the

crest

of

each

climbed

many

feet

into

the

sky.

They

rolled

in

a

pattern

that

did

not

seem

normal

almost

in

an

exact

measure.

Toppling

over

one

another

Clal

was

sure

any

sea

bound

vessel

would

be

splinted

within

minutes

of

trying

to

ford

such

waters.

Surprisingly,

Clal

noticed

that

however

large

and

monstrous

the

waves

were,

somehow,

they

died

down

to

gentle

lapping

upon

the

shore

beside

them.

Magic

was

the

only

answer

to

such

uncanny

behavior,

Clal

thought.

And

it

must

be

magic

that

can

get

us

through

it.

Clal

turned

to

the

others,

“It

looks

impossible.”

He

looked

back

out

into

the

ocean

then

to

the

others

again,

“But

if

that

is

our

course,

if

this

is

our

path,

then

we

must

find

our

way

through

it.”

He

thought

for

a

moment.

The

others

seemed

to

be

doing

the

same.

Ansa

placed

her

hand

on

her

pack

feeling

for

the

book,

it

had

become

her

way

of

connecting

with

the

things

that

she

had

learned.

Rythe

remained

silent

and

still.

L-Ansa

was

looking

off

into

the

direction

of

the

clouds

gazing

upwards.

And

Hittle

was

flapping

his

wings

hovering

above

them

as

the

wind

was

so

strong

he

wasn’t

really

gaining

any

bit

forward

in

the

least.

Clal

looked

down

at

the

sand,

knelt

down

and

started

to

dig.

It

was

soft

and

calming,

the

gray

sand

between

his

fingers

which

he

let

fall

back

to

the

shore.

He

realized

that

this

was

the

same

shore,

the

same

sand

that

was

miles

south

down

where

Crescent-Keep

Mountain

was

and

where

they

had

played

as

children

so

often

in

years

past.

He

found

half

of

a

shell,

some

seaweed,

and

a

small

piece

of

driftwood

that

was

as

smooth

as

cobblestone.

He

held

it

in

his

palm

and

rubbed

it

with

the

thumb

of

his

other

hand.

“We

need

some

kind

of

vessel.”

He

whispered

to

himself.

He

hadn’t

realized

but

Rythe

had

crept

up

beside

him

and

was

watching

Clal.

“Wood,”

Rythe

said.

“We

can

find

wood,”

he

nodded.

Clal

gasped

then

stood

up

grabbing

Rythe’s

shoulders.

“Rythe,

I

have

an

idea

though

I’m

not

sure

it

will

work.”

“Well,

what

is

it?”

Rythe

said

smiling.

Clal

spun

around,

“Everyone!

Look

for

some

wood.

And

when

you

find

it,

bring

it

right

here.”

L-Ansa

and

Ansa

turned

and

began

to

search

their

immediate

surroundings.

But,

Clal

grabbed

Rythe’s

arm

before

he

could

turn

to

look

for

wood,

“Rythe,

its

magic

that

causes

this

storming.

And

it

must

be

magic

that

will

get

us

through

it.”

Clal

looked

into

his

eyes

for

a

moment,

trusting

his

friend

and

knowing

Rythe’s

keen

eye

and

quick

wit.

“Do

you

suppose

that

L-Ansa

and

I

can

do

something

similar

with

our

magic...combined...to

work

out

a

vessel,

of

some

sort?”

“Clal,”

Rythe

grabbed

him

by

his

shoulders,

“this

is

exactly

why

you

are

the

chosen

one.”

He

smiled

and

shook

him

once

as

he

nodded,

then

turned

to

look

for

wood

with

the

others.

Clal

searched

too

but

it

wasn’t

too

long

before

L-Ansa

dragged

over

a

large

twisted

up

log

and

Ansa

recovered

a

tree

trunk

that

she’s

finished

pulling

from

the

ground,

fallen

many

years

ago

it

appeared.

The

two

columns

of

wood

lay

beside

each

other

in

the

gray

sand.

The

wind

was

quickly

blowing

say

up

against

and

over

it

and

it

seemed

that

they

could

be

buried

within

a

few

minutes.

111

--- page 112 ---

“L-Ansa

and

Ansa,

thank

you.

These

were

what

I

was

hoping

we

would

find.”

Clal

swallowed

and

tried

to

summon

the

courage

to

state

his

idea.

Hittle

came

and

fluttered

above

one

of

the

logs

then

gently

landed

and

stood

upon

one.

“Of

course,

Hittle,”

Clal

said,

“you're

invited

too.”

Ansa

and

L-Ansa

laughed

then

Hittle

put

on

a

show

by

chirping

and

cocking

his

head

and

fluttering

about

before

he

settled

back

down

and

was

still.

“We

can

make

these

two

here

our

vessel,

but

not

in

any

way

any

of

us

have

ever

fashioned

together

a

vessel

before,

or

so

I

can

almost

safely

assume.”

Clal

swallowed

again

thinking

that

that

came

out

all

wrong.

“L-Ansa,”

Clal

said

as

he

was

kneeling

beside

one

of

the

logs.

“Your

violet

flame,

it

seems,

you

use

for

light...illumination.”

“That’s

right,”

she

nodded.

“But

of

another

flame,

you

once

spoke

of.

That

you

used

it

only

in

the

most

dire

need,

when

all

else...when

all

other

options

had

fled,

so

to

speak.”

He

grabbed

her

hand,

led

her

beside

the

log,

“I

believe

that

if

you

can

use

that

flame

upon

this

wood

that

we

might

be

able

to

make

something

for

our

usefulness.

Would

you

try?”

“I

can

try.”

L-Ansa

spoke,

staring

at

the

wood.

She

slowly

knelt

beside

it,

placed

her

hand

upon

it

then

closed

her

eyes,

her

hair

flapping

in

the

wind.

As

the

rest

of

them

watched,

a

small

glow

started

to

appear

under

her

hand.

It

grew

to

be

an

unmistakable

flame

then

it

enveloped

L-Ansa’s

entire

hand.

Then

suddenly

it

jumped

from

L-Ansa

onto

the

wood

and

the

wood

burst

into

flame

and

smoke.

Before

long

the

first

wooden

log

had

all

but

disappeared

into

a

small

pile

of

ashes

which

soon

blew

away

in

all

directions.

Clal

breathed

in

then

sighed.

“I’m

sorry

Clal.”

Lear

frowned.

“L-Ansa,

that

was

incredible.”

Clal

said

smiling.

“I

don’t

know

from

moment

to

moment

sometimes

what

we

are

supposed

to

do

or

where

our

path

will

lead,

but,

I

know

that

this

is

the

next

thing

we

are

to

do,

though

I

don’t

exactly

know

how

to

do

it.”

“There’s

still

one

more

log

here.”

Rythe

said

smiling.

“Try

something

different.”

Ansa

came

closer

then

knelt

down

across

from

Clal.

“What

of

the

Crystal?”

She

pointed

to

his

pack.

“The

Crystal?”

Clal

said

looking

down.

“No,

I

mean,

how

you

and

L-Ansa

both

touched...you

know...together.

That

was

the

only

way

we

were

ever

getting

out

of

that

predicament

right

before

leaving

Kelvkoroth.”

Clal

looked

at

L-Ansa,

“Should

we

try

it?”

L-Ansa

smiled

then

nodded.

They

both

knelt

down

beside

the

twisted

log

while

Ansa

knelt

across

from

them

and

Rythe

stood

over

their

shoulders.

Clal

pulled

his

necklace

from

his

pack

and

L-Ansa

placed

her

hands

upon

the

wood.

“Clal,

your

powers,

it’s

not

the

necklace

or

the

stone,”

She

told

him,

“It’s

within

you.

It’s

in

your

blood.”

He

looked

into

her

eyes

as

he

tucked

his

necklace

away.

Then

he

too

thought

of

the

greatest

joy

and

the

happiest

moment

not

being

very

far

removed

from

his

memory.

He

focused

this

thought

and

closed

his

eyes

pushing

all

other

thoughts

behind

him.

112

--- page 113 ---

L-Ansa

and

Clal

were

silent

as

from

their

hands

an

almost

identical

light

appeared.

L-Ansa’s

grew

into

a

brilliant

flame

while

Clal’s

encircled

the

wood

with

a

blue

glow.

Almost

the

same

smoke

and

flame

appeared,

but

this

time,

the

blue

light

from

Clal

shifted

and

molded

the

smoke

as

the

wooden

log

dwindled

to

ash.

The

gray

and

black

smoke

rose

and

twisted

higher

and

higher

into

the

sky,

a

blue

glow

encircling

the

mass.

Slowly,

Clal’s

blue

magic

began

to

form

the

narrow

point

of

a

structure

and

soon

half

of

the

boat

stood

before

them

elevated

in

the

air.

It

slowly

revolved

around

as

the

blue

glow

and

fire

danced

around

the

smoke,

weaving

together

the

sides

and

bottom

of

a

sea

bound

vessel.

Hittle

was

now

hovering

above

the

phenomenon

darting

back

and

forth

just

above.

Once

completed,

the

boat

slowly

lowered

till

it

pressed

into

the

sand

and

rested

there

before

them.

Ansa,

Clal,

and

L-Ansa

had

stepped

back

once

the

flame

and

blue

glow

began

to

function

independent

of

Clal

and

L-Ansa’s

touch.

Rythe

hadn’t

moved

but

only

watched

with

one

hand

at

his

hip

and

a

slight

smile

gracing

his

lips.

Hittle

had

landed

on

one

of

the

sides

of

the

boat

then

he

hopped

down

into

and

stood

looking

here

and

there.

He

chirped

twice.

“There

is

something

to

this,“

Clal

said.

“Our

powers,”

Clal

looked

at

his

hands

then

to

L-Ansa.

“Together,

it’s...”

“…beautiful.”

Ansa

finished

Clal’s

sentence.

“And

it’s

only

the

beginning.”

Rythe

stepped

forward.

“We’re

going

to

need

some

oars.”

He

looked

at

L-Ansa

then

at

Clal.

Clal

looked

around

him

and

picked

up

a

nearby

stick.

“This,”

Clal

said,

eyeing

the

smooth

gray

wood,

“this

is

what

we

need.”

He

looked

up

at

the

others

as

each

one

turned

to

venture

off

along

the

shore

and

into

the

grassy

hill

beyond.

Ansa

came

back

first

with

a

straight

and

thick

branch.

L-Ansa

returned

shortly

thereafter,

holding

her

contribution.

Rythe

walked

up

behind

Clal

then

passed

him,

setting

his

gray

piece

of

wood

next

to

Clal’s.

Ansa

and

L-Ansa

set

theirs

beside

the

other

two,

then

Ansa

stepped

back

and

L-Ansa

crossed

over

to

kneel

beside

Clal

again.

“Again,”

Clal

said,

looking

at

L-Ansa.

They

both

turned

their

attention

to

the

wooden

sticks

touching

each

together.

The

blue

glow

and

white

flame

grew

and

the

smoke

began

to

rise.

Just

as

before,

each

piece

turned

black

as

ashes

replaced

the

wood

and

the

blue

light

wove

the

smoke

and

flame

into

four

oar

shaped

figures.

They

rotated

around

then

slowly

came

to

rest

in

the

soft

sand

where

the

ash

had

once

been.

The

vibrance

of

the

flame

was

permanently

set

upon

the

surface

of

the

oar

as

golden

streaks

resembled

the

flame

as

the

paddle

of

the

oar

was

shaped

almost

like

a

cluster

of

flames

itself.

“Remarkable,

indeed,”

Rythe

shook

his

head.

Clal

caught

hold

of

the

long

shaft

of

the

oar

then

picked

it

up

and

stood

on

his

feet.

He

ran

to

the

front

of

the

boat

and

placed

it

in.

Ansa

grabbed

one

next,

tapping

the

oar

on

the

sand.

It

produced

the

same

thumping

sound

that

one

would

expect,

low

and

long

it

rang.

She

walked

over

to

the

side

of

the

boat

then

placed

it

carefully

in

the

boat.

Then,

one

after

the

other,

L-Ansa

picked

up

one,

then

Rythe

grabbed

an

oar,

tried

bending

it,

then

satisfied,

brought

the

other

oar

to

the

boat

and

set

it

inside.

L-Ansa

looked

at

the

sand

that

still

had

the

markings

of

ashes.

Clal

watched

her

as

she

stared

into

the

sand.

Then

she

looked

at

her

oar

then

to

Clal.

She

smiled

at

Clal

and

he

at

her

then

slowly

walked

to

the

boat

and

placed

her

oar

in.

113

--- page 114 ---

The

boat

had

the

same

golden

streaks

as

the

oars

with

the

dark

wood

and

the

flame

like

designs.

He

leaned

over,

placed

his

hands

on

the

side

of

the

boat

and

planted

his

feet

firmly

into

the

sand

then

pulled

the

boat

forward.

The

others

followed

suit

and

they

soon

brought

the

boat

to

the

water’s

edge.

Clal

turned

to

them

being

in

the

front,

“We

must

journey

long

to

be

in

the

place

where

I

think

we

can

summon

the

dragon.”

He

pointed

to

the

back

of

the

boat.

“Rythe

and

Ansa,

you

keep

the

to

the

rear

while

L-Ansa

and

I,

we

will

be

in

the

front.”

“Tie

your

packs

tight

and

as

close

to

your

body

as

possible.”

Rythe

added.

“Though

we

hope

none

of

us

are

thrown

into

the

waters,”

he

let

out

a

nervous,

short

laugh,

“If

we

are,

we

don’t

want

to

lose

anything.”

Ansa

hugged

her

pack

and

caressed

what

Clal

knew

to

be

the

Book

of

Legends

under

the

cloth.

Clal

turned

back

around

to

look

at

their

destination

then

said,

“Everyone

pull.”

Just

then,

a

gust

of

wind

blew

water

and

sand

into

his

eyes

and

mouth

and

he

stopped

pulling.

He

leaned

over

to

spit

out

the

salty

water

and

gritty

sand.

“Clal,

are

you

all

right?”

L-Ansa

leaned

toward

him.

He

opened

his

eyes

and

looked

at

her.

“Just

the

sea

saying

hello,

I

suppose.”

He

shook

his

head

looking

out

at

the

waves

then

back

at

L-Ansa,

“If

only

there

was

a

way

through

the

waves

and

not

over

them.”

L-Ansa

looked

at

him

for

a

moment.

“Clal?”

Ansa

said

from

behind

L-Ansa.

“What

did

you

say?”

“I

said

that

I

wished

there

was

a

way

through

the

waves

instead

of

having

to

sail

over

them.

But

how

could

that

be?”

He

laughed.

L-Ansa

and

Ansa

looked

at

each

other

then

back

at

Clal.

“Maybe

there

is.”

Ansa

replied

as

she

retrieved

the

Book

of

Legends

from

her

pack.

She

knelt

beside

the

boat

and

opened

to

the

first

few

pages

where

several

maps

resided.

“Ansa?”

Clal

put

his

hands

on

his

hips.

“Now?

Do

you

have

to

read

it

now?”

“You

want

to

know

the

answer

to

your

question,

don’t

you?”

She

looked

up

squinting

from

the

wind’s

ever

vicious

onslaught.

“You

want

an

easier

way,

one

that

would

ensure

our

mortal

safety

don’t

you?”

“I

supposed.”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“Then

come

over

here

and

help

me

find

something

in

this

great

book!”

She

smiled

at

him

as

he

sauntered

over

to

her

side.

“It’s

been

too

long

since

we’ve

journeyed

through

its

pages.”

Ansa

leaned

over

the

book

and

began

examining

the

pages,

her

fingers

whipping

back

and

forth

along

the

pages.

There

was

the

main

map

of

Illia

in

its

ancient

and

initial

state.

There,

Gulnerye

had

pointed

out

the

location

of

Edaphlas.

Ansa

turned

the

page.

Other

maps

of

places

that

were

not

known

to

Clal.

Then

Ansa

turned

to

another

map

where

there

were

circles

that

started

small

then

grew

in

size

with

a

landmass

that

was

in

the

middle.

There

were

four

markings,

some

kind

of

shape

with

the

bottom

of

each

marking

touching

the

line

of

each

circle

from

the

center

most

circle,

out

to

the

last.

“This

looks

interesting,”

Ansa

said,

then

she

turned

the

page.

On

the

back

was

a

poem

or

a

song.

Rythe

read

it

aloud,

Ocean

deep,

waters

rage.

Death...

114

--- page 115 ---

...a

sleep

for

all

who

age.

Yet

it

is

written

there

beneath,

Upon

the

sky,

Escape

death’s

sleep.

Ocean

deep,

calmer

winds.

Find

the

path,

Then

rest

within.

Rythe

reached

over

then

turned

the

page

back

to

the

map

bearing

strange

markings

and

circles.

He

turned

to

Clal,

“Clal,

what

do

you

think

this

is?”

Clal

walked

around

the

front

of

the

boat

to

where

Rythe

was

crouching

beside

Ansa.

He

placed

his

fingers

on

the

image

of

the

land

mass

then

traced

his

finger

around

it.

His

finger

then

traced

the

bottom

of

the

page.

Writing

began

to

appear

where

it

hadn’t

been

before.

Then

Clal

read

the

words

as

they

lingered

in

and

out

of

fading

and

being

clear.

The

Hidden

Realm

of

Edaphlas

the

Way

Across

the

Raging

Deep

“Clal,”

L-Ansa

gasped.

She

knelt

beside

Ansa

and

pointed

to

the

four

markings,

“Are

these

not

doorways?!

Look

at

how

they

are

shaped.”

“They

do

look

a

lot

like

doors.”

Ansa

repeated.

“Doors?”

Clal

looked

out

into

the

ocean.

“Out

there?”

Rythe

looked

up

at

Clal

then

back

at

the

page,

“I

think

we

have

all

we

need

right

here,”

he

pointed

to

the

diagram.

“These

circles,”

he

rubbed

his

chin,

“must

be

the

lowest

point

or

base

of

the

wave...where

it’s

most

calm

before

the

next

wave.”

Then

he

turned

the

page

and

read

the

poem

over

again,

“And

these

four

markings,”

he

jumped

up

and

looked

above

them,

“they

must

be

the

markings

in

the

sky

that

show

us

where

we

are

to

find

the

opening

of

each

door.”

“Wouldn’t

that

mean

the

underside

of

Edaphlas?”

“That

would

be

my

guess,”

Rythe

replied.

“If

we

can

navigate

the

boat

directly

under

each

point,

perhaps

we’ll

find

the

door

to

get

through.”

Clal

squinted

as

his

hair

whipped

back

and

forth

against

his

forehead.

L-Ansa

stood

up

then

walked

back

to

her

position

as

the

others

were

at

the

ready

to

pull

again.

L-Ansa

turned

around

then

announced,

“I

believe

we

can

do

this.”

She

said.

She

then

turned

to

Clal.

“I

believe

in

you,

Clal.”

He

smiled,

looked

out

into

the

ocean

then

said,

“Everyone

pull.”

They

moved

the

boat

several

yards

forward

then

the

boat

hit

the

water

and

started

floating.

“Ansa,

L-Ansa,

get

in!”

The

girls

carefully

stepped

then

sat

down

in

the

boat

while

Clal

and

Rythe

continued

pulling

the

boat

out

into

the

water.

They

were

waist

deep

before

they

both

dove

in.

They

all

took

their

oars

in

hand

then

Rythe

called

out,

“Together.

Follow

Clal.”

Once

they

were

set

in

a

pattern

of

rowing

together,

they

cut

across

the

ocean

water

as

waves,

first

small,

then

growing

in

size,

began

to

dash

against

the

boat’s

bow.

They

rowed

for

what

seemed

like

a

very

long

time

and

then

the

waves

suddenly

became

like

giant

hills

rolling

toward

them

in

the

form

of

endlessly

shifting

waters.

Clal

looked

back

at

Rythe

who

smiled

and

nodded.

Clal

knew

that

Rythe

would

be

there

for

them,

his

seasoned

nature

and

strong

sense

for

survival.

However,

L-Ansa

and

Ansa

had

a

similar

demeanor

pass

over

them,

a

fear

for

their

lives

as

all

color

left

their

faces.

“We’ll

be

okay,”

he

told

them.

“Keep

rowing!”

115

--- page 116 ---

Clal

and

the

others

were

drenched

already

and

Clal

feared

for

the

Book

of

Legends.

When

Clal

thought

they

were

close

enough,

he

looked

up

above

them

into

the

sky.

But,

all

that

he

saw

were

dark

clouds

swirling

around.

“Ansa,”

Clal

yelled

as

they

were

about

to

climb

up

another

swell

of

ocean

water.

“Where

is

the

first

doorway?”

Ansa

pulled

out

the

book

then

said,

“It’s

to

the

right

of

the

front

tip

of

the

island.”

Then

she

added,

“But

I

don’t

see

the

island

above

us

yet.”

They

continued

to

row

into

the

waves

as

the

wind

raged

against

their

boat

and

into

their

ears.

Then,

it

seemed

as

though

they

were

not

gaining

any

traction,

like

they

had

hit

a

wall,

for

they

could

not

drive

any

closer.

“This

feels...suspicious.”

Rythe

said

as

they

came

down

the

backside

of

yet

another

monstrous

wave.

The

light

from

the

sun

on

the

shore

shone

that

it

was

past

noon

but

as

they

had

traveled

further

into

the

ocean

it

seems

that

the

clouds

cast

a

dismal

shadow

over

them.

Clal

looked

up

in

desperation.

But

still,

only

the

fast

moving

clouds

above

were

all

that

could

be

seen.

“Noooo!”

Clal

moaned.

“How

can

this

be?

We

are

going

to

be

swallowed

up

before

too

long

if

we

can’t

find

our

way.

Then

Ansa

called

out,

“Clal,

I

have

an

idea.

What

about

sending

Hittle

up

there?”

She

spoke

quickly

as

a

wall

of

water

was

coming

their

way.

“What

about

asking

him

to

find

the

marking

of

the

first

door

above

us?”

“It

could

work.”

Clal

said,

whipping

away

water

that

was

dripping

from

his

hair.

“That

could

work,

Ansa!”

He

said

more

excitedly

as

he

believed

that

it

could

be

exactly

what

they

needed.

“Yes!”

“Hittle!”

Ansa

waved

to

Hittle

who

was

standing

between

Clal

and

L-Ansa.

He

hopped

around

to

face

Ansa

then

hopped

cautiously

to

her

feet.

“Hittle,

look”

she

said,

showing

him

the

first

door

on

the

map

in

the

Book

of

Legends.”

This

is

the

marking

we

need

you

to

find.

It’s

on

the

bottom

side

of

Edaphlas.

Once

you

find

it,

we

need

you

to

fly

below

it,

below

the

line

of

clouds

and

stay

there

until

we

find

it

and

then

pass

through

the

door.”

She

smiled

at

him.

“Can

you

do

that?”

Ansa

said,

continuing

to

row

with

the

others.

He

chirped

twice

then

leapt

into

the

air

and

flew

in

a

straight

line

toward

the

clouds

above.

“I

hope

it

works.”

Rythe

said.

“Watch

the

little

rogue

bird.”

Ansa

smiled.

Every

one

of

them

balanced

the

work

of

rowing

with

watching

for

Hittle

in

the

sky.

He

was

lost

for

a

moment

as

he

penetrated

the

clouds

above.

It

wasn’t

until

they

had

battled

seven

more

waves

until

Ansa

yelled,

“Clal,

I

see

him.”

She

stuck

her

hand

out

to

point

but

quickly

remembered

that

her

rowing

was

of

greater

importance.

“He’s

not

here,

he's

over

there

a

ways.”

“We’re

off

the

mark.”

Clal

yelled.

They

rowed,

not

forward

now

but

sideways

out

of

necessitation.

A

complete

turn

to

the

right

would

mean

an

immediate

capsize

if

they

were

not

careful.

L-Ansa

looked

up,

spotting

Hittle.

She

rowed

so

as

to

move

the

vessel

in

that

direction.

Ansa

was

gritting

her

teeth

wet

and

worried.

She

glanced

above

and

saw

Hittle

hovering

below

the

clouds.

Rythe

was

rowing

hard

and

fast

trying

to

guide

the

boat

over

yet

another

mammoth

wave

which

threatened

to

tip

them

over.

116

--- page 117 ---

Clal

looked

behind

him,

then

over

to

L-Ansa,

then

up

to

the

sky,

and

to

the

ocean

waters

where

he

thought

they

might

need

to

head

toward.

He

winced

as

fear

overtook

him,

another

wave

tipping

the

boat

near

sideways.

“Faster!”

He

yelled,

then

all

doubled

their

efforts

for

the

race

to

the

first

ocean

door.

After

battling

the

sea

and

taking

on

much

more

water

into

the

boat

than

Clal

had

ever

imagined,

he

looked

up

into

the

sky

and

found

that

they

were

directly

underneath

where

Hittle

had

faithfully

remained

flying.

“Here!”

Clal

shouted.

“It’s

here.”

He

searched

the

waters

as

another

wave

was

coming.

But

what

was

he

looking

for?

They

maneuvered

up,

over

and

down

the

next

wave

then

they

reached

the

base

before

the

water

began

to

rise

again.

“The

lowest

point

Clal.

We’ll

find

it

when

we

are

at

the

lowest

point.”

Rythe

yelled

from

the

back

of

the

boat

as

he

rowed

furiously

trying

to

stay

below

Hittle.

Clal

searched

the

water,

but

it

was

the

invasion

of

another

wave

that

stole

the

moment

away

from

him.

Up

they

went,

then

over,

and

down

once

more,

this

time

the

wave

had

nearly

tipped

them

over.

Clal

looked

up

again

struggling

to

see

where

Hittle

was

and

if

they

were

off

their

mark

again.

Rythe,

sensing

that

Clal

was

distracted

called

out

to

him,

“Clal,

us

three

can

row.

You

find

the

doorway.”

Then

he

added,

“It’s

there.

I

know

it

is.”

They

reached

the

calm

part

between

the

waves

then

Clal

had

a

thought.

He

stood

up,

took

a

few

steps

forward,

then

knelt

down

at

the

furthest

point

of

the

bow.

The

rising

water

was

inches

from

his

face.

L-Ansa

immediately

moved

to

the

center

of

the

boat

once

Clal

had

left

his

rowing

spot.

There

was

nothing

left

to

do

but

to

search

the

waters

and

discover

the

door.

They

climbed

another

black

swell

of

water

then

down

they

sailed.

Clal

was

ready

this

time,

waiting

for

the

moment

when

the

water

would

remain

tame

for

a

few

short

moments.

It

was

coming.

He

could

see

it.

Any

moment

and

he’d

try

to

find

the

door

below

the

water.

When

the

time

was

right

Clal

leaned

over

the

tip

of

the

boat

and

thrust

his

hand

into

the

water

dragging

his

fingers

back

and

forth.

All

that

he

felt

was

the

cold

ocean

water.

No

door.

Not

that

time.

“Anything?”

Ansa

yelled

out.

“No,”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“Try

again.”

Rythe

said.

Clal

frowned.

“That

wasn’t

very

fun.”

He

shook

his

head.

Rythe

just

smiled

then

said,

“Here

comes

another

one...and

it’s

a

big

one.

Lean

forward

when

it

comes,

everyone!”

Clal

looked

ahead

and

saw

that

the

wave

was

already

gaining

a

height

they

had

not

yet

experienced

as

of

yet.

It

began

to

curl

into

itself

even

before

it

approached

them.

Clal

leaned

forward

again

and

reached

into

the

water,

this

time

much

further

than

before.

He

reached,

then

reached

further

and

thought

he

touched

something.

Further

still

Clal

reached.

“Clal,

no!”

Ansa

screamed.

Then

he

felt

it,

the

top

of

something,

for

a

moment,

but

lost

his

grip.

The

wave

came,

tipping

the

boat

almost

to

a

vertical

angle.

Clal

had

let

go

of

one

side

of

the

boat

and

lost

his

grip

with

his

other

hand.

He

yelled

out,

“I

found

it!”

as

he

lost

his

balance.

He

117

--- page 118 ---

tipped,

then,

to

his

horror

he

watched

the

black

water

come

ever

closer

as

he

toppled

over

the

side

of

the

boat,

disappearing

into

the

darkness

of

the

sea.

118

--- page 119 ---

Chapter

17:

A

Way

Through

It

For

a

moment,

Clal

was

not

coherent

about

what

had

happened

at

all.

All

he

knew

was

the

blackness

below

and

the

dim

light

above

him

as

the

water

current

pulled

him

further

under

still.

He

turned

and

thought

he

heard

voices

so

he

swam

toward

them.

He

caught

a

glimpse

of

the

bottom

of

the

boat

nearby

then

remembered

that

he

was

looking

for

the

doorway

through

the

ocean

waves.

Not

over

but

through

them,

he

thought.

He

swam

toward

the

boat

then

came

up

for

air.

His

hand

held

the

side

of

the

vessel

then

he

threw

his

pack

into

the

boat,

the

Crystal

and

the

sword

within

it

landing

with

a

loud

thud.

“Hold

onto

this,

Rythe.”

Rythe

responded

with

a

nod

then

dashed

over

to

retrieve

it,

hefting

it

onto

his

shoulders.

“What

are

you

doing?”

Ansa

yelled.

“Clal,

you’ll

drown!”

Ansa

burst

into

tears

as

she

rowed.

“Don’t

do

this!”

Clal

looked

at

her

then

said,

“Ansa,

it’s

the

only

way.”

He

took

one

more

look

at

Ansa,

at

Rythe,

and

at

L-Ansa

whose

elf

ears

were

plain

to

be

seen

amid

her

wet

and

matted

hair,

then

dove

into

the

water.

As

he

swam

Clal

put

forth

one

arm

to

feel

in

front

of

him.

Then

he

had

a

thought.

He

popped

his

head

above

water,

looked

for

the

boat

again

then

swam

to

its

side.

“Rythe,”

he

yelled.

“Hand

me

the

necklace

with

the

stone.”

Rythe

obeyed

and

passed

the

necklace

to

Clal

who

slipped

it

onto

his

neck

and

dove

back

into

the

water.

Clal

searched

again

with

his

hand

but

this

time

the

stone

within

the

necklace

began

to

glow.

Then

he

saw

it,

a

faint

outline

of

the

door

that

he

had

been

looking

for.

It

was

there.

But

Clal

was

too

far

away

to

touch

it.

He

swam

toward

it

as

the

light

illuminating

from

his

chest

revealed

a

faint

path

within

the

water.

He

followed

the

path

and

was

coming

close

to

reaching

the

door

when

he

ran

out

of

breath

and

had

to

come

up

for

air

again.

He

looked

around

but

could

not

see

the

boat

anywhere.

Clal

knew

that

if

he

found

it

that

they

all

had

to

enter

in

together.

But

how

was

this

to

happen

if

Ansa,

Rythe,

and

L-Ansa

were

not

immediately

nearby?

Clal

turned

to

the

door

which

was

now

glowing

blue

as

the

stone

shined

upon

it.

He

pushed

on

it

but

it

wouldn’t

budge.

Clal

looked

for

a

handle

but

could

not

find

one.

He

tried

to

swim

around

it

but

as

hard

as

he

tried,

the

force

of

the

current

was

too

strong

to

allow

him

to

see

the

other

side

of

the

door.

He

screamed

out

of

frustration,

but

all

that

occurred

was

the

explosion

of

bubbles

spinning

around

his

head

and

the

muffled

sound

of

his

tired

voice.

He

came

up

for

air

again

and

looked

around

for

the

others.

This

time,

he

saw

the

boat

as

it

climbed

another

wave.

“It’s

here.”

Clal

yelled.

“I

found

it.

It’s

here.”

He

held

up

his

necklace

that

was

still

emitting

the

blue

light

then

waved

for

them

to

come

to

him.

Rythe

saw

Clal

then

waved,

“We

hear

you!”

He

said.

“We

are

coming!”

Clal

watched

as

Rythe

said

something

to

Ansa

then

to

L-Ansa.

They

immediately

began

to

drive

toward

Clal

and

were

soon

navigating

the

waves

as

Clal

treaded

water

in

waiting.

119

--- page 120 ---

“I

cannot

open

the

door.”

Clal

said.

“It’s

here,

if

you

can

believe

that.

It

really

is.”

He

smiled

looking

at

Ansa.

“But,

I

cannot

open

it.”

He

grabbed

a

hold

of

the

side

of

the

boat

shaking

his

head.

“What

have

you

tried?

Whoa…hold

on,”

Rythe

said

as

another

swell

of

water

lifted

their

boat

up.

“Pushing,

pulling,

swimming

around

it,”

Clal

said

breathing

heavily

from

his

belabored

swimming.

“Nothing

has

worked.”

“The

necklace,

the

stone,”

L-Ansa

said

as

she

leaned

forward

and

rowed

while

they

passed

over

yet

another

monstrous

wave,

“have

you

touched

it

with

that?”

“No,”

he

called

to

her,

but

somehow

Clal

knew

that

would

not

be

the

answer.

“I

will

be

back.”

Clal

said

then

he

dove

into

the

water

once

more.

The

glowing

door

beneath

the

water’s

surface

was

once

again

fading

from

sight.

Clal

could

barely

see

it

when

he

came

close

and

touched

its

surface.

He

slammed

his

shoulder

against

it

though

it

didn’t

budge.

There

was

nowhere

to

grab

onto.

Clal

began

to

lose

hope.

He

came

up

for

air,

whipped

his

head

around

expecting

to

see

the

boat,

but

only

saw

the

black

waves

rolling

endlessly

on,

as

the

wind

danced

about

him.

He

was

puzzled

wondering

how

they

all

were

to

get

through

the

door.

He

looked

into

the

water

and

saw

the

blue

glow

of

the

door

distorted

from

the

water’s

surface.

He

knew

that

the

quicker

he

were

to

find

the

dragon,

the

quicker

they

all

were

to

find

safety.

He

couldn’t

believe

what

he

was

about

to

do

but

he

was

willing

to

try

it.

“They

will

weather

the

storm.

Rythe

is

with

them,”

Clal

whispered

to

himself.

“I

have

to

try.”

He

said,

then

dove

again

into

the

great

deep.

Clal

approached

the

glowing

mass,

now

more

like

an

impenetrable

wall

than

a

door.

Clal

almost

turned

around

thinking

that

he

must

be

insane

for

trying

something

he’d

already

tried,

and

failed.

Nevertheless,

he

touched

the

door

with

his

hand

then

pushed

the

door

away

from

him.

This

time

it

began

to

swing

open

on

invisible

hinges.

A

light,

brighter

than

the

blue

glow,

filtered

in

from

the

other

side

which

stunned

Clal

for

a

moment.

He

swam

in

through

the

door

then

up

for

air.

When

his

head

broke

through

the

surface

of

the

water,

Clal

gasped,

breathing

in

as

much

air

as

he

could.

Then,

he

looked

around

in

amazement.

“Where

am

I?

What

is

this?”

He

whispered

to

himself.

The

raging,

black

mountains

of

incessant

sea

waves

he’d

just

escaped

from

were

no

more.

Instead,

he

was

in

the

midst

of

the

sparkling,

blue

ocean

waves

he’d

always

known.

He

swam

around

in

a

circle

then

smiled,

then

laughed

out

loud.

Clal

laid

on

his

back

for

a

moment

but

realized

the

sky

wasn’t

blue

above

him.

He

stopped

celebrating

his

safety

and

entrance

into

an

inner

realm,

and

focused,

once

again,

on

his

initial

objective,

to

pass

through

the

other

three

doors

and

summon

the

dragon.

The

underside

of

Edaphlas

was

now

bare

and

open

to

his

view.

No

longer

did

clouds

veil

its

existence.

He

clearly

observed

the

four

markings

that

signified

the

doors

within

the

waters.

And

there,

he

saw

the

second

marking,

then

dove

into

the

water

to

find

the

corresponding

portal

door.

Clal

swam

for

a

stretch,

resurfaced,

looked

up

above

to

align

himself

with

the

location

of

the

second

portal,

then

dove

back

into

the

water.

When

he

thought

he

had

arrived

he

dove

back

under

the

water

then

placed

his

hand

in

front

of

him

to

feel

for

a

door.

120

--- page 121 ---

There

once

again

he

felt

the

flat

surface

and

pushed

upon

it.

It

budged,

then

swung

open

like

the

first.

He

swam

through

with

ease

then

resurfaced

to

take

in

more

breath.

This

time,

his

surroundings

were

different.

In

fact,

his

head

had

poked

through

an

icy

surface.

He

lifted

himself

from

the

icy

cold

water

then

stood

upon

the

ice

that

had

been

a

shifty

surface

of

salty

ocean

water

only

in

his

mind

just

moments

ago.

Clal

wrapped

his

arms

around

himself

and

began

to

shiver

violently.

He

closed

his

eyes,

teeth

chattering.

He

would

have

jumped

back

into

the

water

if

it

hadn’t

frozen

over

a

few

moments

after

he

emerged

from

the

opening

that

he

had

made.

He

looked

around

but

couldn’t

see

through

the

fog

that

had

begun

to

creep

up

on

him.

Clal

realized

that

if

he

didn’t

find

the

third

door

before

the

fog

overtook

him,

he’d

never

make

it

through

the

clutches

of

the

bitter

cold

surrounding

him.

Clal

looked

up

and

was

relieved

to

the

Edaphlas

still

hovering

high

above

him.

There,

the

third

marking

was

clear,

though

he

would

have

to

walk

a

considerable

distance

to

align

himself

directly

under

it.

He

ran

upon

the

ice

which

was

short

lived.

For

Clal

slipped,

then

fell,

his

head

colliding

with

the

ice.

He

lay

there

on

the

ocean’s

frozen

surface

dazed.

A

deep

sense

of

fear

and

abandonment

crept

into

his

mind

and

he

felt

as

if

he

would

lay

there

forever.

He

closed

his

eyes

and

let

out

a

long

breath.

Clal

wanted

to

surrender

to

the

easier

path.

But

then,

in

his

mind,

he

saw

Ansa

and

L-Ansa

and

Rythe

struggling

through

the

raging

sea,

desperately

trying

to

survive

as

they

thrust

their

rows

into

the

choppy

ocean

depth

for

the

cause

that

he

was

now

on.

Clal

opened

his

eyes

then

lifted

himself

from

off

the

ice,

the

icy

surface

stinging

his

palms.

He

looked

again

into

the

sky.

Still

able

to

make

out

the

marking

through

the

fog,

he

proceeded

to

the

place

that

he

imagined

would

be

directly

below.

When

he

arrived

at

a

place

that

appeared

to

be

directly

below

where

the

doorway

would

be,

he

stretched

his

hand

out

before

him,

then

to

the

right,

then

to

the

left.

One

of

his

fingers

graced

the

surface

of

an

invisible

door.

Then,

after

Clal’s

touch

it

slowly

turned

to

a

blue

glow

and

revealed

a

door

as

he

had

witnessed

beneath

the

surface

of

the

ocean

waters.

When

it

was

fully

illuminated,

Clal

pressed

upon

it.

The

door

swung

slowly

open,

submitting

to

Clal’s

will.

A

thick

and

cold

fog

rushed

out

toward

him

as

he

pressed

into

the

unknown

that

would

surely

meet

him

within

moments

behind

the

open

door.

Clal

stepped

carefully

forward,

shivering

amid

the

fog.

Then

trusting

the

path,

he

ventured

out

through

the

door.

However,

his

next

step

met

no

solid

surface

and

he

fell

through

the

air,

a

pile

of

sand

stopping

his

fall.

Clal

couldn’t

breath

as

the

air

had

just

been

knocked

out

of

him.

He

lifted

himself

on

all

fours,

then

stumbled

to

stand

on

both

feet

as

he

began

to

survey

his

surroundings.

The

ocean

now

was

not

a

living

body

of

rolling

waves.

Now,

it

resembled

a

large

span

of

rolling

flames

as

if

a

sea

of

fire.

Clal

was

standing

on

white

sand

that

was

hot

and

burned

the

soles

of

his

shoes.

There

before

Clal

was

a

ring

of

fire

where

he

himself

was

within.

Clal

looked

above

him

and

saw

that

the

final

marking

that

showed

the

place

of

the

doorway

was

indeed

beyond

the

ring

of

scorching

flames

he

now

found

himself

captive

by.

Sweat

began

to

fall

from

his

brow

and

his

clothes,

though

drenches

before,

had

dried

in

moments,

and

now

was

becoming

wet

from

Clal’s

perspiration.

121

--- page 122 ---

“Impossible!”

he

called

out.

“Impossible,

I

tell

you.”

Clal

yelled,

raising

his

fist

into

the

sky.

He

turned

around

and

looked

for

a

break

in

the

flames.

But

it

was

solid,

the

fire

never

ceased

to

burn.

He

imagined

himself

finding

the

end

of

his

days

here,

within

the

ring

of

fire.

No

one

would

find

him.

No

one

would

save

him.

He

didn’t

understand

why

this

was

the

way

through

to

reach

the

dragon,

but

he

was

determined

to

keep

going.

Just

one

more

door

and

he

would

be

through

it.

Clal

thought

that

using

his

magic

would

be

a

fair

endeavor

so

he

stretched

out

his

hands

and

touched

the

flames.

Immediately

he

pulled

back

and

stuck

his

fingers

in

his

mouth.

Then,

he

let

out

a

great

laugh,

“Of

course,”

Clal

said,

“it's

just

fire!”

He

shook

his

head

and

decided

that

there

was

only

one

way

to

beat

the

flame,

he

would

run

as

fast

as

he

could

through

it.

The

safety

offered

by

his

wet

clothes

was

no

longer

a

reality.

He

regretted

not

acting

sooner.

He

peered

up

into

the

red

sky

and

saw

the

last

marking

of

the

doorway

upon

Edaphlas’

underside.

“There

it

is,”

Clal

said

softly.

Then,

he

looked

at

the

flames

and

wished

he

was

not

here,

but

fighting

to

stay

above

the

waters

of

the

raging

waves

in

the

depths

of

the

Illian

sea

again.

Clal

saw

no

other

option.

He

backed

up

three

paces

then

dug

his

heel

into

the

sand.

He

leaned

forward,

“One...two…”

He

hesitated,

“...three!”

Clal

leapt

forward

then

ran

toward

the

flames.

When

he

reached

them

he

leapt

through

them.

The

fire

covered

his

clothing

and

smoke

began

to

rise.

His

worst

anticipations

were

being

realized

before

his

very

eyes.

Clal

looked

above

him,

still

able

to

see

the

marking

of

the

final

door.

He

desperately

slapped

his

clothing

to

put

out

the

flames

as

he

ran

through

the

sand

and

smoke.

“No!”

Clal

said

realized

he

couldn’t

put

it

out.

His

only

hope

was

to

get

through

the

door

where

he

might

find

refuge

from

this

inferno

he

was

now

in

the

midst

of.

The

flames

began

to

cover

Clal

and

he

felt

the

pain

of

its

heat.

He

looked

up

again

knowing

now

that

he

was

in

the

right

place,

then

frantically

feeling

the

air

Clal

began

to

panic.

Now

completely

covered

in

an

unquenchable

flame

Clal

knew

he

had

little,

if

any

time

now.

“Ahhhh!”

He

heard

himself

yell.

Then,

he

looked

down

and

noticed

that

pieces

of

his

clothing

were

dripping

off

him

like

water

replaced

with

a

silvery

blue

cloth

that

began

to

cover

his

body.

He

looked

closer

at

his

skin

and

realized,

though

he

was

in

tremendous

pain,

his

skin

was

unharmed.

He

now

knew

that

if

he

could

endure

the

pain,

he

would

make

it

through

this

stage

of

his

journey.

Clal

continued

to

search

with

his

hands

in

the

air.

Still

not

finding

it

he

walked

forward

a

step

then

to

his

right.

That’s

when

he

felt

the

invisible

door

and

the

moment

he

touched

it,

a

great

column

of

smoke

began

to

materialize

in

front

of

him.

He

watched

as

the

form

of

a

door

appeared.

Once

complete,

he

pushed

through

the

door

then

dove

through

it.

Clal

awoke

to

the

sound

of

distant

singing.

He

sat

up

shielding

his

eyes

from

the

brilliant

light

around

him.

He

was

no

longer

engulfed

in

flames

but

now

wore

silvery

blue

garb

only

adorned

by

the

kings

and

queens

of

his

day.

The

air

was

sweet.

A

light

mist

hung

over

the

ground.

And

that’s

when

he

saw

it,

the

sea

of

glass

from

the

white

stone

he

was

standing

on

all

the

way

out

to

the

horizon,

and

beyond,

Clal

imagined.

He

was

standing

on

a

cluster

of

flat

stones

that

formed

a

sizable

yet

small

island.

And

below,

the

ocean

was

still,

silent,

like

a

mirror.

Nothing

moved

but

the

mist,

ever

slowly

through

the

air.

122

--- page 123 ---

Clal

looked

up

and

was

surprised

to

see

Edaphlas,

this

there,

though

it

looked

different,

also

white

and

gloriously

shimmering.

Clal

looked

around

noticing

that

the

countryside,

the

forests,

the

shore

had

melted

away

into

the

sea

and

all

was

like

glass,

one

stretch

of

silver

surface.

Clal

was

suddenly

filled.

His

emptiness,

his

fear,

his

doubt,

swept

away

like

an

ocean

wave

upon

the

seashore,

by

a

joy

he

never

has

felt.

Clal

knelt

down

upon

the

white

stone.

He

was

a

solitary

boy,

upon

a

lone

island,

surrounded

by

the

stillness

of

the

sea

of

glass

as

the

songs

in

the

distance

called

for

him.

Clal

would

have

liked

to

stay

in

the

midst

of

such

bliss

for

eternity,

if

it

weren’t

for

the

necklace

and

dragon

summoner

that

was

hanging

from

his

neck

and

stayed

with

him

along

the

sobering

journey

that

he

had

just

completed.

Clal

looked

down

and

grasped

the

white

horn.

He

turned

it

slightly

to

see

the

full

measure

of

the

white

dragon

that

was

etched

upon

it.

He

stood

up

then

looked

above

him

in

the

air.

He

winced

as

the

brightness

of

the

sky

was

too

much

for

him

so

he

looked

down

again.

Clal

put

the

horn

to

his

lips,

closed

his

eyes

and

blew.

The

noise

that

came

from

the

dragon

summoner

was

not

the

same

as

before.

Though

he

only

blew

once,

he

did

not

need

to

blow

again.

The

horn

let

out

a

melody

that

continued

well

after

he

removed

his

lips

from

the

tip

of

it.

Clal

waited

and

listened.

Then,

Clal

looked

up.

He

searched

the

underside

of

Edaphlas.

He

was

sure

that

this

time

he

would

meet

the

great

dragon

who

had

come

from

the

ancient

world.

Then,

Clal’s

joy

could

not

be

contained.

It

was

then

when

his

joy

knew

no

bounds.

In

that

moment

Clal

thought

he

heard

a

deep

screech

high

above

him.

He

searched

the

sky.

A

small,

white

fleck

was

moving

high

above

him.

As

Clal

watched

it

circle

the

sky,

the

dragon

grew

in

size

until

Clal

could

make

out

the

flapping

wings

of

the

great

white

dragon.

It

continued

to

circle

the

sky

and

Clal

could

hear

the

breaking

wind

upon

his

massive

wings.

It

soon

reached

the

white

stone

island

gently

placing

its

talons

then

feet

on

the

stone.

He

rested

his

long

body

upon

the

longest

stretch

of

the

island

then

turned

its

triangular

head

toward

Clal

and

let

out

a

long

and

heavy

breath.

Then,

the

dragon

remained

still.

Clal

bowed

low

then

knelt

on

the

ground,

awkwardly

trying

to

honor

the

sacred

nature

of

the

ancient

dragon.

“Great

dragon

of

ancient

days,”

Clal

heard

himself

say,

“I

am

Clal

Winden,

son

of

Dalbus.

I

come

from

the

West

from

the

Valley

of

Lyrune.

I

have

come

to

urge

you…”

Clal

paused,

not

liking

his

choice

of

words,

“...to

ask

for

your

aid.

For

I

am

the

chosen

one.”

Then

Clal

added,

“I

am

honored

to

be

in

your

presence,

great

dragon.

Thank

you

for

answering

my

summoning.”

The

dragon

remained

still,

then

turned

its

head

and

sniffed

as

he

stood

up

on

all

fours.

The

dragon

slowly

walked

toward

Clal

who

was

soon

standing

before

the

dragon.

The

dragon

smiled

as

only

a

dragon

can.

“Brave

and

noble

Clal

of

Illia’s

Lyrune,

I

welcome

you.”

The

dragon

paused

looking

Clal

over.

“I

am

the

great

white

dragon

from

yesterage.

I

am

Sedrak.

I

am

the

steward

over

all

of

Illia.

Your

time

has

come.

My

time

is

now

at

hand.

And

in

the

days

ahead,

the

gathering

of

Illia

and

the

course

that

has

been

hid

up

will

yet

unfold.”

The

dragon

walked

around

Clal

and

circled

back

to

his

original

place.

“As

you

are

now,

and

what

you

see

around

you

is

what

will

be

if

you

stay

your

course

and

complete

your

task.

For

I

have

shown

you

the

end,

so

that

you

can

bear

your

beginning.

And

though

the

flames

that

belong

to

every

noble

quest

may

threaten

to

quench

the

cause

of

the

noble

hero,

it

is

your

123

--- page 124 ---

destiny,

Clal,

to

rise,

ever

nobler

as

the

great

weapon

to

defeat

are

made

from

flames

of

the

dark

one,

changed

by

your

hands

alone.”

“Hear

the

song

of

Kelvkoroth”

Sedrak

began.

“The

flames

of

fire

can

take

their

toll

And

snuff

from

man

their

mortal

soul

For

then

is

joy

exchanged

for

grief

Which

causes

men

to

beg

relief

Yet

with

each

pow'r

exists

a

law

That

governs

it

both

great

and

small

Thus

if

possessed

this

key

to

wield

Man's

mast'ry

o'er

the

flame

is

sealed”

When

Sedrak

was

finished

singing

the

song

he

turned

around

then

returned

to

the

place

where

he

originally

landed.

Clal

walked

toward

him

then

said

looking

into

this

great

dragon

eyes.

“I

have

taken

the

stone

from

Kelvkoroth,

Sedrak.

And

now

I

must

do

with

it…”

Clal

paused,

“...well,

this

is

why

I

am

here.

I

do

not

know

what

to

do

with

the

Fire

Crystal

and

I

have

come

to

ask

you

what

you

know

of

it.”

“Yes,

Clal,

I

can

help

you.”

He

smiled,

“But

I

must

warn

you,

as

the

prophecy

says,

there

is

danger,

mischief,

and

vicious

crime

beyond

the

bliss

of

where

we

are

now.”

Sedrak

looked

at

Clal.

“Where

is

the

Crystal

now?

I

see

that

you

don’t

have

it

in

your

possession.”

“I

am

with

a

party

of

three

other

travelers

who

have

taken

an

oath

to

carry

out

my

task

that

has

been

laid

upon

me.”

Clal

looked

out

to

the

direction

that

he

had

come.

“I

could

not

enter

through

the

hidden

doorways

unless

I

was

alone

so

I

would

imagine

that

they

are

still

battling

the

sea

as

we

speak

or

have

returned

to

the

shore

since

I

last

saw

them.”

He

looked

back

at

Sedrak.

“They

have

the

Crystal

with

them.”

Sedrak

lifted

his

great

body

up

with

his

muscular

legs

and

arms.

He

unfolded

his

wings

then

flapped

them

once.

The

gust

of

wind

brushed

up

against

his

face

and

hair

which

was

the

first

movement

of

air

since

entering

this

realm.

Sedrak

looked

at

Clal

“Your

noble

quest

will

not

be

without

the

emptiness

of

doubt

and

the

bitter

coldness

of

how

you

will

feel

alone

in

your

cause,

like

the

frozen,

still

air

that

holds

you

fast.”

“Come,

Clal,”

Sedrak

leaned

his

head

and

shoulders

low.

“Mount

upon

my

back.”

Clal

obeyed

and

walked

up

to

the

side

of

Sedrak’s

long

neck.

He

grabbed

a

hold

of

one

of

Sedrak’s

spiny

fins

that

protruded

from

his

white

scales

then

pulled

himself

up

and

sat

upon

the

dragon.

Sedrak

extended

his

wings.

Then

pushing

them

downward,

they

lifted

Sedrak

and

Clal

into

the

air.

As

they

rose

higher

and

higher

above

the

white

island

and

sea

of

glass,

Sedrak

spoke

to

Clal.

“When

you

left

the

raging

sea

through

the

first

door,

you

entered

into

the

realm

that

resembled

Illia

as

it

is

now.”

Sedrak

continued

to

raise

them

higher

into

the

sky.

Soon

they

would

be

approaching

Edaphlas.

“May

you

never

forget

where

you

came

from.

It

defines

who

you

are

and

who

you

will

always

be.”

Clal

watched

the

small

island

shrink,

now

only

a

speck

below.

They

were

soon

level

with

the

edges

of

Edaphlas

and

Clal

could

see

the

unexpected

frozen

landscape

that

spanned

the

surface

of

the

floating

land

mass.

“Ice

and

snow?”

Clal

said

to

himself.

He

felt

the

depth

of

its

124

--- page 125 ---

beauty

match

the

chill

of

its

climate

as

they

passed

by

rising

higher

and

higher

toward

the

blue

of

the

sky

above.

“Who

are

you?”

Sedrak

asked

Clal.

“I

am

Clal

Winden,

a

mere

boy?”

Clal

replied.

“You

are

a

son,

more

than

anything

else.

The

son

of

Dalbus,

one

of

the

sons

of

Illia,

and

a

noble

son

of

those

who

share

the

bloodline

that

marks

you

as

the

chosen

one.”

Then

Sedrak

turned

his

body

and

they

spun

in

the

air,

all

of

Illia

now

below

them

shining

brightly

in

the

golden

rays

of

the

sun

above.

“Look!”

Sedrak

said,

“To

the

left.”

Clal

looked

over

on

the

other

side

and

spied

a

small

island

hundreds

of

miles

away

off

of

the

shoreline

of

the

western

side

of

Illia.

“And

you

are

a

son...”

Sedrak

said,

gently

flapping

and

remaining

in

a

hovering

state.

“...of

the

people

of

Hanone.

The

ancient

land

of

a

time

now

forgotten.”

Clal

squinted,

“Is

that

where

we

Illians

migrated

from?

I

thought

it

was

only

a...Legend.”

“Be

careful,

Clal.

There

are

many

legends.

You

must

learn

which

ones

are

truth

and

which

ones

are

the

devices

of

the

dark

one

lurking.”

“Long

ago

the

threats

of

Womlon

were

too

great

upon

the

land.

King

Ottomus

and

his

son,

Prince

Felsawn,

devised

a

plan.

The

plan

was

to

mark

a

bloodline,

your

bloodline.

They

searched

the

land

far

and

near

for

a

noble

and

upright

man

to

carry

the

infusion

of

such

virtue.

There,

amidst

the

king’s

most

loyal

band

of

followers,

the

leader

of

his

army,

Sir

Neiolus,

was

brought

into

the

kings

courts

and

by

way

of

ancient

sorcery

was

endowed

with

the

rights

and

powers

that,

in

a

coming

day,

would

emerge

to

author

the

final

victory

over

the

greatest

evils

this

world

has

ever

known.

The

plan

also

included

a

place,

for

the

death

toll

upon

the

land

of

Hanone

was

rising.”

Sedrak

began

to

flap

his

wings

once

more,

taking

them

slightly

closer

to

Hanone.

Clal

could

see

that

it

was

not

as

it

had

first

appeared.

It

looked

dark,

black

even,

the

unmistakable

semblance

of

dark

smoke

hung

in

the

air

above

it

like

tens

of

thousands

of

crows

flocking

as

one.

“The

people

of

Hanone

needed

a

place

for

refuge.

It

was

decided

that

I

would

carry

a

great

stone

seed

far

across

the

ocean

and

deposit

it

into

the

sea.

It

grew,”

Sedrak

said,

looking

back

at

the

Illian

landscape

far

below.

“and

was

named,

Illia.”

“Your

path

was

set,

a

destiny

to

be

fulfilled.

And

now,

I

am

at

your

command,

oh

noble

Clal.

I

am

your

humble

servant.

No

more

will

you

blow

the

horn

and

I

not

come.

For

I

heard

it,

but

could

not

come

to

you.

No

longer

will

the

days

of

your

coming

be

overshadowed

by

your

youth.

For

the

land

of

Illia

will

know

your

name.

The

time

is

now

in

motion

and

the

race

for

final

victory

is

at

hand.”

“But

what

will

I

do

and

where

will

I

go?

I

still

don’t

understand

everything.”

Clal

called

out.

“You

are

to

always

doubt

your

foe,

but

never

doubt

yourself.”

Sedrak

smiled

as

he

continued

to

hover

in

the

sky.

“Have

you

not

come

this

far

by

the

words

of

the

Book

of

Legends

and

by

the

help

of

many

along

the

way?”

“I

have,

but...”

“This

then

is

the

pattern.

Fear

is

fatal.”

Sedrak

turned

again

toward

the

direction

of

Hanone.

“Look,”

he

said,

“and

listen

carefully.”

125

--- page 126 ---

“The

people

of

Hanone

are

strangers

to

this

land

Illia.

You

must

bring

the

people

to

their

home

again,

uniting

Hanone

and

Illia.

This

is

your

quest,

Clal.

This

marks

the

great

purposes

and

tasks

summed

up

into

one

grand

design.”

Sedrak

turned

his

head

to

look

at

Clal.

“Once

divided

for

a

time.

We

must

seal

the

two

so

as

to

never

be

divided

again.”

Sedrak

turned

his

great

neck

then

faced

forward

once

more.

Clal

could

tell

that

he

was

looking

upon

the

place

he

once

knew

long

ago.

Clal

wondered

where

his

thoughts

had

turned.

Was

he

remembering

the

great

King

Ottomus

and

Prince

Felsawn?

Was

the

pain

of

the

carnage

he

must

have

witnessed

heavy

on

his

mind?

So

Clal

asked,

“Sedrak,

what

is

it

that

you

think

about

when

you

look

upon

the

land

of

Hanone?”

Sedrak

paused,

then

slowing

his

wing

flaps

they

began

to

descend.

“I

remember

the

beauty.

I

think

of

Hanone

as

it

once

was

and

believe

that

it

will

be

once

again.”

The

great

white

dragon

spoke

no

more

of

Hanone.

They

continued

to

dive

lower,

passing

Edaphlas,

and

soon

they

were

hovering

over

the

small

white

island

amidst

the

still,

glass

ocean.

“The

time

has

come

now,

Clal,

when

you

must

move

on

from

this

place

of

bliss

and

wonder.

Yet,

along

your

journey,

may

you

often

cast

your

thoughts

upon

this

moment

when

all

things

sad

and

empty

were

replaced

by

a

joy

that

fills

to

overflowing.

For

is

this

not

the

way

life

was

always

meant

to

be?”

“Now,

we

must

save

your

friends,

Clal,

for

they

may

be

in

dire

need.”

Once

more

Sedrak

lifted

them

higher

into

the

air

then

began

to

fly

forward.

“Hold

on

Clal.

We

will

need

speed

from

here

on

out.”

The

rush

of

wind

began

to

almost

overtake

Clal

as

Sedrak

dove

downward

then

forward.

Ahead

of

them

Clal

could

see

that

they

were

approaching

what

almost

looked

like

a

window,

the

scene

behind

being

distorted.

“Hang

on,

Clal!”

Sedrak’s

voice

boomed.

“Hang

on!”

The

warning

was

timely

because

not

soon

after

they

passed

through

the

translucent

wall

and

entered

into

a

place

of

flame

and

smoke,

one

that

Clal

had

not

wished

to

return

to.

Sedrak

flapped

his

wings

fast

and

Clal

plastered

himself

to

Sedrak’s

neck.

Clal

knew

that

Sedrak

was

a

dragon

of

ice

and

could

not

endure

the

heat

and

still

keep

up

his

full

strength.

Sedrak’s

scales

began

to

increase

in

temperature

which

was

making

it

more

uncomfortable

by

the

moment

to

be

sitting

on

them.

They

sailed

through

the

air

as

Clal

looked

for

the

ring

of

fire

that

had

held

him

captive.

There

below

they

passed

over

it

and

now

it

was

small

and

inconsequential,

when

it

had

once

seemed

so

menacing

and

impossible

to

move

beyond.

He

remembered

the

fire

that

had

engulfed

him.

He

looked

down

and

was

once

again

wearing

the

clothes

that

he

had

worn

when

first

he

left

Gwen’s

shop.

Another

gust

of

wind

reminded

him

that

he

was

atop

Sedrak.

Once

again

they

dove

through

a

translucent

barrier

and

the

cold

air

hit

Clal

like

a

stone

wall

which

took

Clal’s

breath

away.

Sedrak

climbed

higher

into

the

sky

and

spun

around

once,

revived

by

the

freeze

in

the

air

that

filled

his

lungs.

When

he

reached

the

apex

of

his

flight

pattern

he

let

out

a

deafening

screech,

then

he

lurched

his

head

forward

sending

shards

of

ice,

like

daggers,

from

his

throat

and

mouth.

“An

ice

dragon!”

Clal

whispered

to

himself.

He

had

assumed

that

his

color

was

only

white

because

of

his

bread.

But,

now

Clal

found

out

then

that

it

wasn’t

fire

that

Sedrak

breathed

like

other

dragons

he’d

heard

of.

It

was

a

shower

of

razor

sharp

ice

crystals

that

could

cause

mortal

damage

when

carefully

inflicted.

126

--- page 127 ---

They

dove

back

down

into

the

frigid

air

as

Clal

started

to

wonder

if

he

could

stand

being

here

much

longer.

With

the

feeling

in

his

fingers,

toes,

and

face

all

but

gone

they

flew

through

yet

another

barrier

that

held

the

distorted

images

behind

it.

In

moments,

Sedrak

had

returned

Clal

to

the

calm

and

beautiful

scene

of

a

much

kinder

Illian

ocean

setting.

The

waves

were

gently

rolling

and

the

wind

was

quietly

blowing,

reminding

Clal

of

days

when

Ansa

and

he

would

play

at

the

foot

of

Crescent-Keep

Mountain.

Clal

expected

Sedrak

to

take

him

to

the

shore

and

there

he

would

dismount

and

quickly

find

Ansa,

Rythe,

and

L-Ansa

waiting

for

him.

But,

just

as

Clal

thought

Sedrak

was

turning

that

way,

they

dove

through

the

final

barrier

that

had

kept

Edaphlas

safe

from

those

who

bore

not,

the

name

of

the

chosen

one.

The

raging

storm

that

Clal

had

left,

what

felt

like

ages

ago,

was

once

again

swirling

and

twirling

around

him.

The

sky

was

dark,

and

the

sea,

like

the

turbulent

lava

flow

of

onyx

stone.

Sedrak

rose

higher

into

the

sky

avoiding

the

monstrous

waves

from

all

sides.

Clal

scanned

the

scene,

spied

glowing

lights

a

mile

down

the

shore,

then

gasped.

With

a

great

thrust

from

an

unknown

force,

…

127

--- page 128 ---

Chapter

18:

The

Cliffs

of

the

Dawning

of

Time

Sedrak

winged

at

a

steady

pace

as

they

passed

over

river,

forest,

mountain,

and

grassland

pressing

ever

Eastward.

From

high

above,

Clal

observed

the

foreign

Illian

landscape

of

which

he’d

never

beheld

before.

Though

others

could

say

differently.

“There!”

Rythe

shouted.

“Clal,

do

you

see

the

road

where

it

turns

sharply?”

“Yes,

I

think

so.”

Clal

replied.

“This

is

where

I

first

met

the

RISHK.”

He

said.

“And

it

was

also

the

place

where

the

river

glowed.”

“It

is

the

road

to

the

northern

Kingdom.”

Clal

said.

“Perhaps

we’ll

go

there

someday.”

“I

want

nothing

to

do

with

the

RISHK.”

Ansa

frowned.

“How

dare

they

tie

us

up

and

burn

our

things.”

She

reached

down

and

patted

Hittle’s

head,

“And

they

hurt

Hittle…”

“We

can

get

more

clothing

and

more

weapons…”

Clal

said,

turning

his

head

to

face

Ansa.

“...weapons

which

we

shouldn’t

need…”

her

frown

turned

into

a

scowl,

“...but

somehow

we

do.”

“But

we

prevailed,”

Rythe

shouted,

“did

we

not?!

Think

of

it,”

Rythe

laughed,

“we

were

strong

and

together

we

fought

for

what

was

right.”

“I

don’t

regret

leaving

Kelvkoroth,”

L-Ansa

said,

“though

our

path

has

been

difficult.”

She

looked

toward

Clal,

then

to

Ansa

and

Rythe.

“You

are

true

friends.”

“I...we

are

glad

you

are

with

us,

L-Ansa.”

Clal

looked

at

L-Ansa

then

looked

at

all

of

them.

“I

am

glad

to

call

you

my

friends,”

He

winked

at

Ansa.

Hittle

chirped

two

times

then

hopped

up

Ansa’s

arm

and

sat

on

her

shoulder.

They

continued

to

sail

over

the

countryside

soon

reaching

the

Northeast

region

of

Illia.

Clal

and

the

others

looked

all

around

as

it

was

new

to

them,

a

dry

and

desert

wasteland.

In

the

distance,

Clal

saw

three

peaks

jutting

up

from

the

flat

terrain.

As

they

came

closer

still,

he

could

see

the

cliffs

and

the

odd

formation

they

made

together.

It

was

as

if

they

were

not

complete.

However,

Clal

let

this

fact

slip

from

his

mind

as

they

came

close,

flew

higher,

then

Sedrak

landed

on

a

shelf

three

quarters

of

the

way

up

the

span

of

the

cliff.

Sedrak

crouched,

then

each

one

dismounted.

Hittle

leapt

from

Ansa’s

shoulder

then

swirled

around

in

the

air

above

them.

“This,”

Sedrak’s

voice

echoed

off

the

walls

of

the

stone

around

them,

“is

the

Cliffs

of

the

Dawning

of

Time.”

Sedrak

turned

and

walked

closer

to

them.

“Around

that

way

to

the

left,”

he

said

motioning

with

his

head,

“you

will

find

a

pathway

that

leads

to

an

opening

with

two

doors.

Go

there

now.”

Clal

turned

to

Rythe

who

handed

him

the

Crystal

of

fire

then

turned

and

marched

down

the

narrow

corridor.

The

orange

walls

appeared

to

be

sandstone

and

were

rough

as

Clal

reached

out

to

touch

one.

Clal

led

the

group

as

they

made

their

way

through

the

tunnel

though

it

was

lit

by

slits

in

the

rocks

above.

Hittle

flew

ahead

and

was

standing

on

the

stone

ground

when

they

arrived

in

front

of

the

doors.

They

stopped

in

front

of

the

door

mesmerized

by

the

beauty

they

now

beheld.

“It’s

just

as

it

was

in

the

castle…”

Clal

said.

“...and

at

Amnbir,”

Ansa

stepped

forward

tracing

her

hand

upon

the

wood.

“It’s

beautiful.”

L-Ansa

said,

joining

Ansa

as

they

studied

the

scenes

on

the

door.

128

--- page 129 ---

“A

key

hole.”

Rythe

said.

“We

have

no

key.”

Rythe

turned

to

look

behind

him.

“Does

the

dragon

hold

a

key?”

Clal

looked

at

the

keyhole

then

he

looked

up

at

the

door.

He

touched

the

door

with

his

hand

then

closed

his

eyes.

Nothing

happened.

“Clal,”

Ansa

shouted.

He

opened

his

eyes

and

was

startled.

“I

don’t

think

it’s

that

kind

of

door,”

she

said.

“Or

else

there

would

be

no

keyhole.”

She

turned

toward

him.

“Clal,

don’t

you

remember

the

key

in

the

chest

back

at

the

castle?”

She

tilted

her

head

then

put

one

hand

on

her

hip.

“Don’t

tell

me

you

left

it

in

there?”

The

key,

Clal

thought.

He

faintly

remembered

a

key,

yes,

had

he

grabbed

it

and

did

he

still

have

it?

“I...remember

taking

it,

I

think,

Ansa.”

Clal

pat

himself

checking

his

many

pockets.

“But,

we’ve

come

so

far

and

have…”

Clal

felt

something

in

chest

pocket,

“...wait...I…”

he

reached

deeper

then

pulled

out

a

small,

golden

key.

It

had

once

been

at

the

bottom

of

the

chest

in

the

secret

room

in

the

castle,

but

was

now

in

hands

of

its

rightful

owner,

Clal,

the

chosen

one.

Clal

thrust

the

key

in,

turned,

and

heard

a

loud

click.

He

stepped

forward,

pushed

the

large,

wood

covered

iron

door

open

on

its

giant

hinges.

Hittle

darted

through

the

opening

and

Clal

walked

through

and

into

a

long

hallway

while

L-Ansa

walked

beside

him

bearing

her

flame

cupped

in

her

hands.

Rythe

and

Ansa

walked

behind

them

in

silence.

They

traveled

for

a

short

distance

then

into

a

small

chamber.

A

solitary

stone

protruding

from

the

center

of

the

chamber

bore

a

metal

plate

which

was

nailed

at

its

front

close

to

the

floor.

Several

lines

of

words

were

etched

into

face.

The

stone

was

cut

diagonally

and

sloped

downward

toward

them,

the

highest

point

only

reaching

the

middle

of

an

average

man’s

middle.

There

were

five

large

holes

upon

its

surface

which

surrounded

a

thin

slit

in

the

center.

Hittle

stood

at

the

top

watching

Clal

and

the

others.

Clal

approached

the

stone,

crouched

down

then

read:

“Look

to

the

East

to

find

the

one,

Who

only

can

unlock

the

sun

The

powers

of

this

world

await

Who

holds

the

key

to

open

fate

And

when

is

found

this

one

to

name

And

take

his

place

beside

his

fame

Remember

this,

that

with

his

time

Comes

danger,

mischief,

vicious

crime

For

not

too

far

from

this

world’s

birth

There

was

one

who

roamed

the

earth

Awaiting

chance

to

stake

his

claim

Upon

each

heart

that

has

a

name

Yet

if

our

one

completes

his

task

The

dark

one

lurking

turns

to

ash

But

if

our

one

turns

inward

spite

All

hope

with

fade

without

a

fight”

“The

Prophecy,”

Clal

said,

turning

to

them.

“It’s

happening.”

129

--- page 130 ---

He

turned

back

to

the

metal

plate

that

bore

the

words.

Clal

wondered

who

etched

them

and

how

long

ago.

He

stood,

then

with

the

Crystal

in

hand

he

approached

the

stone.

“These

are

large

holes.”

He

looked

at

the

Crystal.

“I

suppose

this

is

where

your

journey

ends,”

he

said

to

the

Crystal.

Then,

Clal

leaned

over

and

placed

it

into

the

uppermost

hole.

It

slid

down

with

a

scraping

sound

then

there

was

a

pause,

then

and

a

soft

thud.

Clal

turned

to

the

others.

“Do

you

see?”

Clal

pointed

to

the

stone.

“There

are

four

other

places.”

“It’s

the

people,

the

hidden

kingdoms,

the

other

stones…”

Ansa

said.

“And

we

are

to

search

for

them…”

Clal

said.

“...and

free

them,”

L-Ansa

said,

looking

off

into

a

distant

place,

too

distant

then

the

walls

that

surrounded

them.

“The

Crystals,

these

are

what

we

need,

but

why?”

Rythe

said,

rubbing

his

chin

as

he

studied

the

stone

in

the

center

of

the

chamber.

Clal

returned

to

the

prophecy,

crouched

down

and

read

through

the

words

again.

Ansa

came

and

knelt

beside

him.

She

followed

the

words

with

her

finger

then

stopped.

“Wait...it’s

here,”

she

said.

She

stood

then

touched

the

places

where

the

holes

were,

then

the

slit.

“Clal,”

she

motioned

for

him

to

stand

up.

“bring

your

sword

here.”

She

held

her

fingers

above

the

slit

in

the

center,

measured

with

her

thumb

and

finger

then

placed

her

fingers

against

the

sword,

“It’s

an

exact

match,”

She

said.

“Clal,

do

you

understand

what

this

all

means?”

Clal

shook

his

head,

“I’m

afraid

I

don’t.”

“You

deposited

the

stone,

the

Crystal

of

Kelvkoroth,

which

wielded

the

flame

within

it.”

She

pointed

at

the

slit

in

the

center

of

the

stone.

“And

now,

look,”

she

chuckled,

“you

must

thrust

your

sword

into

the

narrow

opening,

then

Clal,”

she

held

his

shoulders,

“you

are

creating

the

weapon

to

defeat

the

dark

one

lurking.”

She

let

go

of

Clal

waving

both

hands

in

the

air.

“I

think

the

flame

of

Kelvkoroth…”

she

bit

her

lip,

“I

think

your

sword,

Clal...I

think

it

might…”

But

before

she

could

finish,

Clal

thrust

the

sword

into

the

slit.

An

immediate

flash

of

light

erupted

and

a

force

which

threw

all

but

Clal

backwards

sliding

on

the

floor.

Then,

a

terrible

rumbling

deep

in

the

earth

rocked

the

mountain

and

chamber

they

were

now

in.

Just

when

they

thought

it

would

increase

in

intensity

they

felt

a

tremendous

jolting

then

all

was

quiet

and

still.

The

light

from

the

stone

died

down

and

Clal

pulled

out

the

sword.

There,

Clal

held

his

sword

up

high

into

the

air

as

a

brilliant

flame

shimmered

and

swayed

along

the

long,

two

edged

blade.

Hittle

was

circling

near

the

ceiling

above.

The

other

three

were

still

sitting

on

the

stone

floor

of

the

chamber.

Ansa

sat

up

with

her

hand

cupping

her

mouth.

Rythe

squinted

then

bore

a

half

smile

as

he

nodded.

L-Ansa

pulled

herself

up,

cupped

her

hands,

then

produced

her

fighting

flame;

it

was

the

same

flame

that

was

wrapped

around

Clal’s

blade.

He

looked

at

her

and

smiled

then

looked

up

at

the

sword

he

held

above

his

head.

Rythe

broke

the

silence

and

said,

“Clal,

what

was

that

jolt?”

Clal

pulled

down

his

sword

then

held

it

at

his

side,

no

longer

sporting

a

sheath,

it

having

been

taken

by

the

RISHK.

“I

do

not

know

what

it

was.”

130

--- page 131 ---

Clal

walked

out

of

the

chamber

and

down

the

short

hallway.

The

others

had

now

followed

and

were

at

his

heels.

Clal

pulled

the

doors

open

to

an

entirely

different

scene

then

when

they

had

entered

just

moments

ago.

There,

to

their

astonishment,

filling

the

space

where

cliffs

dropped

off,

was

now

a

towering

mountain

that

fit

precisely

into

the

other

three

mountains.

“This

can’t

be

the

moved

mountain,

can

it?”

Ansa

stepped

forward

looking

above

them.

L-Ansa

gasped

then

leapt

forward

running

to

see

more.

Clal

ran

after

her,

“L-Ansa!”

he

called.

“Could

this

be?”

When

Clal

reached

L-Ansa’s

side

he

could

see

that

tears

were

streaming

down

her

face.

She

stopped

running,

turned

to

Clal

then

buried

her

face

into

his

chest

sobbing.

The

others

caught

up

to

them

shortly

thereafter

waiting

and

marveling

at

the

great

height

of

the

mountain.

L-Ansa

looked

up

at

the

Clal,

“This

is

the

Moved

Mountain...but...I

don’t

know

why

I

am

crying,

Clal.”

She

whipped

her

cheeks.

“Happy

that

my

people

are

free

or

sad

because

things

will

never

be

the

same

now.”

She

turned

and

looked

at

the

mountain,

“And

to

think

that

I

wasn’t

there

with

my

mother.”

L-Ansa

looked

into

Clal’s

blue

eyes

then

said,

“But

I

am

here

with

you,

Clal.”

She

turned.

“And

I

am

here

with

you,

Ansa...and

you,

Rythe.”

Hittle

chirped

and

L-Ansa

smiled

at

him.

“And

you

too,

Hittle.”

“Clal,

I

forgot

to

mention,”

Ansa

smiled,

“I

saw

something,”

Ansa

turned

and

pointed

back

toward

the

chamber.

“...it

was

on

one

of

the

walls

in

the

chamber

of

the

Dawning

of

Time.”

“What

was

it?”

Rythe

wore

a

curious

expression

on

his

face.

“Come,”

she

said

walking

toward

the

doors,

“I’ll

show

you.”

Ansa

trotted

toward

the

door

while

the

others

followed.

Hittle

flew

and

settled

himself

on

Ansa’s

shoulder.

They

entered

the

hallway

then

walked

into

the

chamber.

As

Ansa

turned

then

approached

one

of

the

walls,

Clal

could

not

help

but

notice

a

door

that

was

directly

across

from

the

wall

Ansa

had

brought

them

to.

He

also

noticed

a

pool

of

water

and

an

opening

from

the

ceiling.

“Here,”

Ansa

pointed,

Clal

turning

his

attention

back

to

the

wall,

“is

what

I

had

seen

and…”

Ansa

stopped,

cocked

her

head,

“...but

now…”

she

turned

to

Clal.

“It’s

us,

Clal.

It’s

us,

here.”

Then

her

hand

traced

two

figures,

“...but

not

all

of

us.”

Clal

looked

at

the

wall,

and

there,

indeed,

were

six

figures.

Three

men

and

three

women

surrounded

a

great

white

dragon.

“What

could

this

mean?”

L-Ansa

asked.

“It

means

that

our

paths

and

our

purpose

will

continue

to

unfold.”

Rythe

said.

“But

who

are

these

two,

these

others?”

Clal

shook

his

head.

“Did

we

miss

our

mark

or

take

a

road

that

was

not

intended?”

“I

don’t

think

so,

Clal.”

Rythe

put

his

hand

on

his

shoulder.

“I

think

we’ve

done

well.

Some

things

we’ll

have

to

wait

to

find

the

answer

to.”

Clal

looked

back

at

the

wall

and

placed

his

fingers

on

the

dragon.

“Sedrak!”

Then,

as

if

something

snapped

inside

of

Clal

he

looked

toward

the

hallway.

“Sedrak,

I

wonder

where

he

might

have

gone.”

“Clal,”

Ansa

said.

“I’m

fast.

I’ll

go

look

for

him

then

come

back.”

Ansa

disappeared

before

Clal

could

protest.

131

--- page 132 ---

In

a

matter

of

moments

Ansa

returned,

“I

can’t

see

him

anywhere,

Clal.

Not

in

the

sky

or

on

the

cliffs

or

on

the

Moved

Mountain.”

“Gone,”

Clal

whispered

to

himself

then

he

lifted

the

dragon

summoner

from

around

his

chest

then

around

out

of

frustration.

He

drew

the

horn

to

his

lips

as

he

thought

about

their

journey

home.

He

was

facing

the

door

that

he’s

seen

against

one

of

the

chamber

walls

then

let

the

summoner

fall

to

his

chest.

“What’s

this?”

Clal

said,

walking

closer

to

the

door.

He

reached

for

the

handle

and

turned

then

remembered

the

key.

Pulling

the

key

from

within

his

clothing

then

putting

it

through

the

keyhole,

he

twisted

the

key,

turned

the

handle,

then

pulled

the

door

open.

A

familiar

smell

rushed

in

toward

him

and

he

stepped

inside

the

darkness

without

hesitation.

“Apples”

Clal

said

to

himself.

L-Ansa

then

followed

Clal

into

the

passageway

that

appeared

to

be

some

kind

of

tunnel.

Ansa,

sensing

that

they

may

be

leaving,

ran

to

the

double

doors,

studied

them

for

a

moment,

then

locked

the

great

doors

and

ran

back

to

where

Rythe

was

standing.

Rythe

waved

her

in

and

Ansa

leapt

through

the

opening

with

Hittle

still

on

her

shoulder

chirping.

They

disappeared

into

the

darkness.

Rythe

entered

the

darkness

but

turned

and

studied

the

small

chamber

now

dark.

He

pulled

the

door

shut

then

turned

and

followed

Ansa.

They

walked

in

darkness

only

until

L-Ansa’s

violet

flame

bore

the

light

they

needed

to

press

forward.

Clal’s

sword

having

long

since

gone

out

for

reasons

Clal

hadn’t

yet

learned.

As

Clal

walked

forward

he

could

see

another

door

in

the

distance

though

not

far

from

them.

The

air

was

sweet,

familiar

and

warm.

Soon,

he

was

pressing

upon

the

door

before

him.

And

it

opened.

Each

one

stepped

through

the

doorway

entering

the

small

room

of

a

distant

cottage.

Rythe

closed

the

door

behind

him.

Clal

looked

around,

then

said,

“This

is

impossible.”

The

door

they

had

just

come

through

opened,

this

time

Turl

entered

the

room

carrying

a

basket

of

apples.

Seeing

Clal,

then

Ansa,

and

the

others,

and

with

his

mouth

gaped

open,

dropped

the

basket

sending

apples

rolling

across

the

floor

in

all

directions.

“Clal!”

Turl

exclaimed,

then

turned

to

Ansa.

“Ansa?”

“Turl!

We’re

back!”

Clal

smiled,

almost

laughing.

“But

we

can’t

stay

long.”

132